The Master's Son

[5/31, 5:03 PM] CHARLES CEO EMEKILO TV: 💎THE MASTER'S
SON💦💎
(Mystic•Institute...)
___________
SYNOPSIS.
‼️DON'T COPY OR REPOST ‼️
By: Naomi Cindy B.
His second name is Death.
Anyone who tries to get too close to him loses their lives.
He was cursed with the blood of his dead brother, and till he finds the killer of
his brother, he'd forever be bounded with the curse.
He's avoided like a plaque, but he even loves it that way. He's so addicted to
solitude and being alone.
He's a bloody supernatural being, an unusual wizard, the only child who was
born under three red stars on a gloomy night 25 years ago.
The demons fret at the smell of his scent, and evils flee. He has no shadow
even in the dark. He's soulless.
Orion Alaric, that's his name. The son of Duran Alaric who owns Mystic
Institute, a school for supernatural beings,, located in the deep fogs of mount
Delos.
Mystic Institute takes in over five hundred disciples yearly, and of the five
hundred, Orion was determined to find his brother's killer that year, so he
joined the school as a Superior.
There he sat on his throne, and as expected, she came.
Samara Hercules, a Whitehead witch who's the exact opposite of everyone

around him.
Unexpectedly, she's not the one he's hunting for, but her white hair reminds
him of the killer each time he sets eyes on her, and that built a toxic hatred in
him for Samara.
He was even ready to get rid of her so he wouldn't have to see her face
anymore.
Let's stop here...
Now are you ready to jump into the book and see how things go?
Will Samara ever escape from him and his tortures?
Will romance ever bloom between these two?
Will his curse ever get lifted?
Will the real killer ever show up?
And are you in for the steamy romance,, fights, jealousy, betrayal, and series
of dramas between the supernaturals? Demons and dark forces?
Join this rollercoaster ride, don't miss out.
★★
💎THE MASTER'S
SON💎(Mystic•Institute...)
___________
1️⃣ 2️⃣
CHAPTER 1️⃣&2️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
MOUNT DELOS, MYSTIC INSTITUTE*
The time is 7pm, so it was already dark when Agatha barged out of her room
angrily, her eyes beaming several colours as she raged down the wide
corridor.
The disciples on the corridor knew better than to be caught on her way, so
everyone began stepping aside, and the ones who're chatting in groups
stopped their chats to turn their attention to her.
👥 Who pissed her off?
👥 Some steamy fight coming up!
👥 It's sure she's going to Ceres!

As predicted, Agatha got to Ceres's door and pushed it open with her eyes,
and her eyes changed colour to deep green as a result.
The opening was so violent that the metal door broke into two, and the two
parts fell heavily on the ground.
Agatha stepped on the two as she entered the room, meeting Ceres who's just
coming out of the bathroom with just a towel tied to her chest.
"You broke my door again? Agatha!!!!" She yelled, and her eyes changed
colour too. Deep green just like Agatha's.
"My white bra is missing from the clothesline. You're the only one who used
the clothesline today too. Give back my bra before i make you regret ever
stealing!" Agatha demanding, not leaving her spot.
By now, over fifty disciples are by the door, watching the drama that'd soon
turn into a steamy battle.
It's not new, Agatha and Ceres are the worse enemies in the institute, and
something must surely cause a fight between them everyday.
"And what gave you the assurance that I stole it" Ceres smirked.
"I'm the only princess in this institute, so everything i own is bound to catch
your attention cos there's no way you can afford that bra! Give it back!"
Agatha yelled, her eyes becoming greener.
"You're a princess, I'm not denying that, but this isn't your palace! This is
Mystic Institute and so far you're in here, we're all disciples! Stop being so
cocky cos your kingdom is not even that wide, stupid girl!" Ceres said
spitefully.
"Repeat that" Agatha raged.
"Stupid girl!!!" Ceres yelled, and Agatha walked just three steps to her. She
leapt into the air and did a 360 turn before landing a kick on Ceres's face.
Ceres went crashing into the wall, and some of her bones surely broke cos it
was impossible when she tried to stand, so she directed her eyes to the broken
door.
She lifted it easily, sending it to Agatha, but Agatha dodged it skillfully, the
metal went into the wall.
By now, Ceres already set her broken bones, so she stood and sped to Agatha,
grabbing her by the throat sharply.
"Ahh! Let go of me!" Agatha struggled, bleeding from the corner of her
mouth.
"You started this" Ceres smirked, and her her nails grew long, digging into
Agatha's neck.
"Arggggghhh!!!!" Agatha cried.
Raven and Krishna came in that moment, and Raven's eyes came wide.
Raven is Ceres's senior brother while Krishna is his best friend.
"Just leave them, their fight is always fun to watch" Krishna said, crossing his
arms calmly on his chest.
"You're insane" Raven muttered and ran to the scene to separate them, but
despite the fact that Agatha is on chokehold, she released two sharp arrows
from her green eyes, and before Raven could dodge, the two penetrated into
his chest, sending him to the ground unconsciously.
"I warned you" Krishna muttered.
"Cat, is he still alive?" He asked, and a small black cat jumped out of his
trousers pocket, landing on Raven's chest on the ground.
"Yes, he's still breathing" Cat talked.

"Great" Krishna smiled, and Cat returned into his pocket as he resumed
watching the fight.
"How dare you hurt my brother!!!" Ceres yelled angrily.
"What are you gonna do?" Agatha smiled wickedly, and when Ceres made to
attack her, Agatha snapped her fingers, and time stopped.
Everyone in the room stopped moving and came to a standstill except her.
"You're dying today, Ceres" she smirked, spreading her palm.
A sharp kitchen knife appeared on it, and she raised it to stab Ceres when
someone appeared, snatching the knife from her.
Time started running again, and everyone began moving.
"Master!" Agatha's eyes widened when she saw who it is
It's Master Duran, dressed in his black cloak which even covered his head,
leaving out some strands of his long hair though.
He's expressionless as usual, and Agatha quickly went on her knees with
everyone else in the door.
"Greetings, master!" They chorused.
"How dare you mess with time just to hurt others! You think it's fun?"
Master Duran demanded.
"She stole something from me, master" Agatha replied.
"I never stole anything! She's lying!" Ceres shouted, and Peony rushed into
the room.
"I'm so sorry Agatha, I mistakenly packed your bra with my clothes" she
said, raising up the white bra adorned with pearls.
"See? You just needed a reason to fight me as usual, and that's why you came
here straight without investigating" Ceres said.
The bell for the practice assembly rang from the ground, and Master Duran
folded his arms behind himself.
"To the assembly, everyone except Agatha" he ordered, and everyone rushed
out of the room including Raven who's just waking up.
"Go call Orion in his room" Master Duran ordered, and Agatha gasped.
"Superior Orion hates when his privacy is disturbed! He'd hurt me!"
"And that's your punishment for what you just did, you have five minutes to
bring him to the assembly or you'd have to spend five minutes in the Beastly
Territory" Master Duran replied before vanishing.
TWO MINUTES LATER*
Agatha got to Orion's door and took a deep breath , taking a good look at it.
Three things were written on the door with Orion's blood.
DO NOT KNOCK
DO NOT COME IN
NO NOISE AROUND
She swallowed before raising her shaky hand to the door.
She'd just do it and receive punishment from Orion himself cos spending five
minutes in the Beastly Territory is death sentence.
After her third knock, no sound came from the room, so she slowly pushed the
door open, and there's nothing but darkness in the room as usual.
The lights aren't on, Orion hates brightness.
"Super..ior... Orion, your attention is...
She was still talking when the lights came on suddenly.
"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" She screamed, falling fearfully on her butt.
The room is empty, he's not in.
STREETS OF DELOS*
The moon isn't out tonight, so it's just the best night for Orion's outing.
He hates the moon, the fact that it produces brightness is annoying, so any
night there's a moon in the sky, he'd rather not come out.
Despite the fact that there's no moon, the streets is bright with different lights
though, and people are jollying around.
Orion could be seen in front of a house, and immediately he halted, all the
lights in the house went off, and he closed his always red eyes, relishing in the
darkness.
His two hands were folded behind him just like his father's, and on the back
of his left hand is the mark he was born with. Three red stars.
Dark flames surrounded him for a minute, and immediately they disappeared,
he continued his alone walk down the street.
A lady suddenly came running, and she was so invested in where she's going,
so much that she bumped into him.
Immediately their bodies collided, she fell on the ground, DEAD.
Orion stopped walking and glanced his red eyes at her body on the ground.
"Pathetic" his emotionlessly cold voice said, and a dog began barking at a
distance.
For him, dog barking at a distance means someone is in danger and needs his
help, but he's so not ready for that tonight.
He resumed his walk, but the barking came again, penetrating deep into his
hear.
"Help me!" The faint voice of a lady came, and he stopped walking.
He vanished and reappeared at an alley, there he saw a girl who's about to be

raped by three guys.
"Who's this?" The one who looks like their leader said.
Orion looked at the crying girl who's almost naked before looking at the
leader.
"His father is the wealthiest Honourable in this city, so it's better you pretend
like you didn't see us, or would you rather join us?" The second one said.
"He's glaring like he'd cut off your head" the third one laughed.
"Cut off? I'm the son of Honourable Mazi, I bet no one can try to hurt me"
the leader grinned, and Orion spread his left palm forward.
His red sword appeared on it, and he sliced off the head of the leader without
thinking.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The other two screamed, running off immediately.
The girl stood and took to her heels too.
Orion's sword returned into his body, then he picked the fallen head and
vanished.
The next place he reappeared at was the Honourable's house.
He's in bed, f**king with his wife when Orion appeared in his room.
"Who the hell!-ahhhhh!!!!" The Honourable and his wife screamed at once
Orion dropped the son's head on the bed, and the wife fainted.
"Monster!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Honourable screamed.
Orion vanished.
STREETS OF SPAIN, HERCULES VILLA*

🎶 P*ssy tight like a nun!
🎶 Counting hundreds up with mah thumb! ...
Samara was rapping loudly, dancing wildly in just her white towel as she
entered the bathroom
Even after unwrapping her towel from her body, she still continued singing
loudly, whining nakedly under the shower.
She was breathing heavily when she stopped singing, and she smiled
knowingly before spreading her palm.
An hairpin from her room appeared on it, and she sank it into her palm
immediately, hurting herself with it
"F**k!" She hissed, but she only had to wait one second, cos the wound
healed immediately.
"Whoa!!! Real hard girl shit!!!" She screamed.
She gets overjoyed like this anytime she uses her powers.
She has been this way since birth, just like her mother, but she hasn't learnt
the use of her powers yet, and that's why it's only effective in the bathroom
for now.
"Yes!!!! Yes!!!" She jumped around as she finally began showering.
She was done after some minutes, and immediately she left the bathroom, her
mum was the first person she saw, waiting by the door.
"You scared me mum!" She held her chest.
"You need Mystic Institute my dear! You have to learn the use of your powers
so you'd use it anywhere apart from the bathroom" Mrs. Hercules said,
walking behind her.
"I already told you I'm not in! Mystic Institute? Somewhere in a local city
where I won't use phone? What'd happen to me if I don't listen to Megan
Thee and Cardi B's songs? What'd happen if I don't go clubbing or outing?
I'd die mum!!!" She shouted, removing her head wrap.
Her long white hair fell on her shoulders, making her look more gorgeous.
"This time, I don't need your opinion, you're leaving tonight" Mrs. Hercules
said, and her eyes widened.
"What!"
"Pack your things" the woman replied and left the room.
"Mum no!!!!" Samara screamed.
"Daughter yes!!!!" Mrs. Hercules screamed back from outside, and Samara's
phone rang on the bed.
She went for it, and she quickly picked when she saw it's Ruthie, her redhead
bestie who's a witch like her. Her mum is also friends with Samara's mum.
"Sam! Mum is insisting that I leave for the boring institute tonight!" Ruthie
shouted.
"Same thing is happening to me currently! I think they planned it together,

let's escape and meet at the soda store" Samara replied.
"Deal, in twenty minutes" Ruthie replied, and Samara hung up.
It only took five minutes for her to dress up hurriedly in a short jean skirt and
a s*xy net top
She opened her window and got a ready rope from her wardrobe which she
tied to her body and the edge.
She jumped down successfully and smiled.
"Mission accomplished!"
She ran out of the villa.
When she got to the soda store in 25 minutes, Ruthie was already waiting, and
they stuck hands.
She's wearing same thing as, her red hair looking adorable.
"Clubbing?" Samara winked.
"Clubbing!!!" Ruthie replied, and they boarded a taxi which drove them to
their favorite clubhouse.
"Whoaaa!!!!!! Booze!!!!" Samara screamed when they came in to meet

streams of people dancing.
"Yes!!!! Booze baby!!!" Ruthie screamed too, and they went to the bartender
before anything.
"Sidecar with extra shots of grand Marnier" Samara told him.

"Of course!" The bartender replied, grabbing all kinds of stuffs to start
mixing their drinks.
He was smiling knowingly as he mixed, and when he was done, he handed

them their cups at once.
They took it and had a sip at once, but immediately they did, their eyes started
closing.
They couldn't say another word before crashing on the ground, sleeping off.
"Come out please" the bartender said.
Mrs. Hercules came out from a corner with Mrs. Reed, Ruthie's mum.
They have their packed bags with them already, and they exchanged glances.
"Don't miss me too much, Ruthie" Mrs. Reed smiled.
"You need this, Samara" Mrs. Hercules said, and they dropped their bags
beside them.
Together, the mothers recited some spells, and the girls vanished.
*
NEXT MORNING*
Samara felt the arms of someone around her when she woke up, and she
squinted.
"Mum, when did you enter my room last night?" She muttered sleepily.
"Shut up Sam, I'm sleeping here" Ruthie's voice replied, but her sleepiness
didn't make her realize it.
Ruthie hugged her tighter on the bed, and she smiled.
"Mum you smell different, not pomelo anymore, it's baby powder now" she
muttered.
"I'm sleeping I said keep it down!" Ruthie replied sleepily too, and that was
when she realized...
She spranged up at once, and Ruthie did the same.
Their eyes widened, and they faced each other when they realized they're in a
strange room.
They jumped down from the bed at once and rushed to the door, but it won't
open.
"The bartender last night!" Samara shouted.
"Have we been kidnapped? Will they sell our organs?" Ruthie's eyes widened,
and Samara slumped on the ground.
"My future husband will be lonely for life! What about the three kids I
planned to have! My Cardi B and Megan Thee!!! No I can't die like this!!!"
She shouted dramatically, holding her head.
"Hol up, let's try teleporting first" Ruthie pulled her up.
"Are you serious right now? My powers work only in the bathroom!" Samara
retorted.
"Then hold my hand and let me try it" Ruthie replied, and Samara held her
hand hopefully.
They closed their eyes, and Ruthie whispered some spells for three minutes.
"I'm done, let's open our eyes at the count of three" she said.
"Sure" Samara replied, and after the count, they opened their eyes at once.
They're still there.
"We didn't disappear!!!!!" They screamed at once.
"Will they sell my b**bs too? Brand new, no one has sucked on them
before!!!" Samara said dramatically again.
"There's a window!" Ruthie finally noticed, and they ran to it at once,

pushing it open.
They peeped out, and a different air blew their red and white hair
respectfully, but they saw something.
There's a large board in the middle of hibiscus flowers, and on the board, it
was written...
MYSTIC INSTITUTE, HOME OF HIDDEN MYSTERIES. WELCOME.
Their eyes widened madly immediately they read it, and they faced each other
slowly.
"No!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
TBC. 😂
SON💦💎
___________
By: Naomi Cindy B.
Y'ALL SHOULD BURY THE BAD ENERGY WE USED THROUGHOUT

THE LAST BOOK AND LET'S TREAT THIS BOOK WELL.
DON'T WAIT TILL I REMIND U BEFORE SHARING, COMMENTING

OR REACTING LIKE I DID TODAY COS IT'D BE THE LAST.
IF YOU WANT UPDATES TWO DAYS IN A WEEK JUST LIKE THE

LAST BOOK, THEN I'M ALL IN, BUT IT WON'T BE NICE.
"No!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" They both screamed, and the room door

opened behind them.
They turned away from the window, facing the door as a really cute girl came
in with an equally cute guy.
They still look young, wearing white historic robes.
"Hey newbies! Welcome to Mystic Institute at Mount Delos!" The guy waved
cheerfully.
"It's real, Ruth we're in trouble" Samara muttered, gumming herself to the
window.
"How could our mothers do this to us" Ruthie muttered too.
"You both need to clean up and meet the master and chiefs" the girl said.
"Who're you guys?" Samara asked.
"I'm Echo! The youngest female disciple here" the girl smiled.
"And I'm Merlin, the youngest male" the guy added.
"We are eighteen!" They both chorused, and Ruthie held her forehead.
"Help, this is frustrating already, I wanna leave this place as soon as possible"
she muttered.
"Master is waiting with the chiefs already, and you both have to meet the
other disciples too, fast" Echo said, and Samara gasped when she
remembered something.
"Wait! Clean up? Like take our baths?"
"Sure" Merlin replied.
"Then take us to our room!" Samara said.
"Room? Roommates aren't allowed here, you both can have your rooms
beside each other though" Echo said.
"Whatever! Ok take us to our rooms!" Ruthie snapped, and they were

immediately led out of the room to the disciples villa.
"Whoa! It's f**king big" Samara said surprisingly.
"As it should. There are over 500 disciples" Merlin replied.
"What!" Ruthie and Samara faced them at once.

"Are you sure it's really an Institute? Not slave trading home or stuff?"
Ruthie asked, and Echo laughed.
"Why am I not seeing any disciple though?" Ruthie asked.
"They're all currently at the assembly for their morning practice" Merlin
replied.
"Here,your room" Echo pointed when they finally got to the front of a door.
"Thanks" Samara winked.
"And this is yours" Merlin pointed at the next door.
"Sure" Ruthie replied.
"Another disciple will come for you both in ten minutes, so make it fast" Echo
said, and they both nodded as she left with Merlin.
Samara and Ruthie rushed into Samara's room immediately, and they located
the bathroom fast, luckily.
They got in, and they didn't bother to pull their clothes before putting on the
shower, getting under it.
They held hands and closed their eyes as the water poured on them, and
Samara began whispering the spell.
At each line she says, the pouring water becomes warmer and warmer, and
immediately she said the fifth line of the spell, the water became hot, and they
had to run out of the shower
"Damn it! What was that! Why is the water becoming hot!" Samara shouted.
"Were you saying the hotness spell ?" Ruthie asked.
"Listen, i know I'm still an amateur in this crazy supernatural stuff, but our
mothers taught us the lines together, and I know what I read" Samara
replied.
"Don't get mad, I'm just frustrated" Ruthie said.
"Let's try it one more time" Samara replied, and they returned under the
shower.
*
PRESTIGE HALL*
Prestige Hall is Master Duran's hall of residence, located on top of a cliff at

the far end of the Institute.
It's covered in ivy, and it's surrounded by chrysanthemum flowers. The most
beautiful of all the halls.
He was meditating silently in his room when the voice of a disciple came from
the door.
"Master! The chiefs are here"
He opened his eyes and stood, leaving the room for his open room where the
two chiefs are truly waiting.
Chief Water and Chief Feathers, they're like his assistances.
"Are you both ready to meet the new arrivals?" He asked, taking his seat.
"That's not important right now, Duran. A report came from the city" Chief
Water replied.
"What's it about?" Master Duran squinted.

"It's always about one person" Chief Feathers replied, and the black bird on
her right shoulder chirped.
"Orion again?" Master Duran stood.
"He wasn't in his room last night when Agatha went for him. He didn't come
back throughout the night practice too" Chief Water said.
"The body of a human lady was found on the streets with the mark of three
red stars on her forehead. She obviously collided into him" Chief Feathers
said.
"Then he beheaded the only son of Honourable Mazi, he's planning to burn
down this institute" Chief Water said, and her bird chirped again.
"Shut up" she ordered, and the bird went low on her shoulder.
"Orion" Master Duran mumbled, turning around on his spot, and almost
immediately, Orion appeared in the room.
"Y'all are calling my name too much, is anything the problem?" He said
grimly.
"You!!!" Master Duran shouted.

"Oh...the humans? The lady collided into me and was bound to die. It's not
my fault that I was cursed with loneliness, and about the unfortunate boy, he
deserved it" Orion replied.
"I warned you about going out of this institute didn't I? You're like a death
trap and it's impossible to not collide into someone in the always crowdy
streets of Delos! Three people died the last time you went out Orion, and
about the Honourable's son...
"I said he deserves it! And I'm not ready to tell his offence" Orion replied
stubbornly.
"Orion, why don't you calm down and let's talk this out" Chief Water held his
shoulder.
"You can't keep going like this Orion. Astrid your brother won't be happy up
there" Chief Feathers smiled prettily. She's undeniably beautiful.
"I got cursed cos of his death anyways, so I don't care" Orion replied and
walked out of the hall.
"Honourable Mazi will be visiting the Institute soon, we have to find a way to
calm him down. Orion has to beg on his knees" Chief Water said, and Chief
Feathers cackled.
"Water, don't be silly. Orion would rather murder himself than go on his
knees" she said.
Master Duran faced them.
"For now, let's focus on the new arrivals"
MORNING ASSEMBLY*
The disciples are all currently busy with practice.
Some sparring, some combatting, some weighing their powers and some are
alone.
Krishna released an heavy breath after defeating Raven for the third time,
and he sat on the ground.
"Are you sure this place is for you? Your junior sister Ceres is even stronger
than you, I guess you're the weakest in here, I'm ashamed" he said.
"You enjoy talking rubbish. I'm weak like this cos of Agatha's arrows from
yesterday. I still have the wound on my chest" Raven replied.
"Are you ok?" Ceres asked beside him, and he faced her.
"Sometimes I wonder if you're really my sister" Raven shook his head.
"Me too" Krishna replied from the ground.
"Krishna, do you wanna spar with me?" Ceres asked, and he stood.
"No. I'd pass" he said and walked away.
"Wait!" Raven went after him, and Ceres smiled, watching Krishna's
backside till Peony joined her.
"I'm so sorry about yesterday Ceres. I heard Agatha hurt you cos of the bra I
mistakenly took" she said, and Ceres sent mind wind to her.
Peony flew off, landing on the ground far from Ceres.
"Hurt me? Watch how you talk about me! Agatha has no ability to hurt me!"
Ceres glared.
"I was just trying to apologise" Peony replied.

"Peony!" Merlin arrived with Echo, and they helped her up, then they faced
Ceres.
"You won't stop being bitter, right? Your energy matches with Agatha's"
Merlin said.
"No I don't think so. Agatha is just proud and troublesome, but this one is
incurably bitter" Echo replied, and Peony laughed.
Ceres made to attack, but that was when the master arrived on the ground
with the chiefs, so she retreated as all the disciples faced one direction.
"Greetings! Master, Greetings! Chiefs!" They chorused as they took their

seats on the upper part of the assembly.
"Where's Aragon?" Chief Feathers asked.
"Agatha left to get him!" Raven replied.
Aragon is the second superior.
DELOS WOODS*
Presently, Aragon is sitting on top of a mighty rock, and his blue sword is
floating in the air in front of him, his eyes are closed.
Just like Orion is obsessed with darkness, he's obsessed with rocks, and
anytime he's not busy in the Institute, he's always here, practicing spells alone.
The blue light coming from his sword became brighter, and his shinny blue
eyes opened at once.
He leapt into the air and directed the sword into the rock.
Immediately it penetrated, the mighty rock shone blue before shattering into
smithereens.
The sword flew back to him, and immediately he grabbed it, all the pieces of
the broken rock came back together, standing as one again.
He landed back on the rock gently.
"Bravo! I want to be able to do that too someday!" Agatha shouted from the
base. She has been watching.
Aragon flew down from the rock, landing in front of her.

"What are you doing here?" He asked.
"It's time for the morning assembly, and also we're meeting the two newbies"
she replied, and without another word, he started leaving.
"Wait for me Superior!" She shouted, running after him, but she fell
immediately.
He still didn't stop or look back.
"At this rate, there's barely any difference between him and Superior Orion"
she muttered and stood, rushing after him.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE, MORNING ASSEMBLY*
Aragon stood in front of the disciples when he arrived, so he's directly facing
the master and chiefs.
"And why are the new arrivals not here yet?" Chief Water said.
Meanwhile, Ruthie and Samara are still in the bathroom, trying to teleport
out of the Institute for the fifth time.
Ruthie is the one reading the spell this time, and at the third line, their feet
started leaving the ground.
They held themselves tighter, and Ruthie read faster till their feet left the
ground completely.
They vanished from the bathroom, and immediately they felt cold air on their
wet skins, they knew their environments changed.
They opened their eyes at once, and it widened when they saw where they are.
They're at the morning assembly, standing between the disciples, master and
chiefs.
"Shit, we landed in shit" Samara muttered.
"I want the ground to open up and swallow me" Ruthie replied.
From their wet clothes to their sticky wet hair, then their bare foot. Nothing
could be more embarrassing in front of the crowd.
Merlin was the first to start laughing, then Echo joined.

Soon, all the disciples began laughing at them, but immediately Master Duran
stood, they stopped.
"Welcome to the Institute" he said.
"This isn't funny young man! It's called kidnapping!" Samara shouted.
"She's feisty" Chief Water smiled.
"Abduction!" Ruthie shouted too.
"Your mothers sent you here" Master Duran continued, and when Samara
made to talk again, she saw Aragon, and her eyes widened.
"Wait.... handsome guys still exists? F**k! He's my future husband! Finally!"
She gushed, tripping over him.
"Sam" Ruthie called.
"This is our home. Tie me up I'm not ready to leave anymore, arrest me!"
Samara replied, pointing her arms forward.
Ruthie made to smack her, but then she saw Krishna in the middle of the
disciples, and she smiled.
"Sam you're right, I should get handcuffed too" she said, pointing her arms
forward too.
"Introduce yourselves" Master Duran said.
"Samara Hercules here! A die hard fan of Cardi and Megan" Samara waved.
"Ruthie Reed, I love boys" Ruthie said, and everyone laughed again.
"They're so funny" Raven said.
Aragon was the first to walk up to them, and Samara's eyes were on his own
throughout, though he's not looking at her at all.
"Aragon d'Aximos, a superior" he said.
"Nice to meet you handsome Superior!" Samara chirped, and everyone

laughed again.
"Entertaining" Chief Water smiled.
"Well i dislike girls like her" Chief Feathers replied.

Aragon didn't wait for Ruthie to talk before going back to his spot.
"Where's Orion though?" Chief Water said, and Orion appeared in front of
the two girls immediately.
"Shit!" Samara held her chest, and his eyes widened when he saw her....her
hair...her white hair...her long, flowing white hair.
Killer of Astrid....Killer of Astrid.... Killer of Astrid... Was all that started

ringing in his head immediately, and he couldn't help but explode with rage
and drown in fury.
His eyes became bloodshot.
Black blood came out of the eyes as he summoned his sword, and immediately
it appeared on his palm, he sank it 'DEEP' into Samara's belly, and it came
out on her back.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 6️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
Black blood came out of the eyes as he summoned his sword, and immediately
it appeared on his palm, he sank it 'DEEP' into Samara's belly, and it came
out on her back.
All eyes and mouth fell open immediately, and Master Duran spranged up
same time with the chiefs.
"Sam!!" Ruthie screamed in horror as Orion removed his sword from her
belly, and she fell on the ground lifelessly, blood gushing out of her.
Master Duran leapt into the air, flying over to the scene, but Orion vanished
before he could land.
The chiefs ran down too, their eyes just as wide.
He knelt beside her, touching her forehead with two fingers as Ruthie held
her.
"Sam, please don't die" she was already crying as her blood continued
gushing.
"Take her to the ice cave!" Master Duran ordered, and it was Aragon who
came up and carried her in his arms, rushing out of the assembly with her.
Ruthie ran after him and several other disciples.
"She was obviously flirting with Aragon, serves her right" Agatha muttered,
smiling as she remained standing.
"Why would Orion do such? She might die!" Chief Water said.
"She won't, she's a healer herself. Her mother verified it" Master Duran
replied.
"Being a healer doesn't count, Duran. Orion's sword is poisonous" Chief

Feathers said.
"It does. She's a special breed, and she might not heal as fast as she usually
does, but she'd surely heal" Master Duran replied, climbing down the stairs.
He left the two chiefs, and Chief Feathers began stroking the beak of the bird
on her shoulder.
"Why would he stab her?" Chief Water said again, and Feathers faced him.
"Her hair" she smirked.
"Hair?"
"You don't remember? Astrid was murdered by a whitehead witch" she

replied.
"Doesn't mean every whitehead is the killer. He didn't even see the killer's
face" Chief Water said, and Feathers smiled, facing the now empty assembly.
"You know how Orion is"
Orion landed back in his dark room, and the three stars at the back of his
hand began shinning in the dark, illuminating the room slightly with redness.
He dropped his bloody sword on the table, and Samara's blood got magically
wiped from it immediately.
His brows pulled when he remembered how he stabbed her without waiting
earlier, and he rested his palms on the table, remembering that black evening
when Astrid died.
FLASHBACK, YEARS AGO*
"Orion! I need to go fetch herbs in the woods" Astrid rushed into Orion's
room, and Orion looked up from the book he's reading.
He's a great lover of books.
"Again? Well fine, just don't tell me to follow you" he said.
"You know there's no way I'm going without you. Orion please...
"Sometimes I wonder why I was born powerful while you were born as a
human, it's frustrating I can't even do anything without considering you first"
Orion replied.
"Just ten minutes, we won't take long I promise" Astrid begged again.
"Go call Aragon" Orion replied.
Aragon is Astrid's friend.
"He's currently not in the city, please Orion I....

"Then wait till I finish this book" Orion cut him off, and he sighed.
"Fine! I'd go alone!"
He left the house, and Orion inhaled in relief.
"Finally some peace" he smiled and returned to reading his book.
He was on it for hours, and he got so lost in it so much that she didn't notice
Astrid is taking too long.
"Astrid!" Aragon shouted from outside, and that brought Orion back from
the reading land.
He dropped the book and and looked up. Aragon came in.
Though he's friends with Astrid, but they're not close, they barely talk to each
other unless if he wants to ask for Astrid.
"Where's Astrid?" He asked as expected.
"He's....
Orion stopped talking, and his eyes widened when he realized he has actually
been gone for two good hours!
The book dropped from him, and he ran crazily out of the house.
"What's happening? Why aren't you saying anything!" Aragon ran after him,
but he never stopped nor looked back.
He kept up the race as he went deeper and deeper into the woods with Aragon
running behind him.
He suddenly came to a stop when he saw drops of blood on the green leaves,
and his eyes widened.
The flapping of wings could suddenly be heard, and he looked up

immediately, there he saw a white headed girl flying away in the sky with two
giant wings.
She was already gone before Aragon caught up with him, and they both saw
Astrid's body lying in blood at once.
He's lifeless under a tree.
"Astrid!!!!"
FLASHBACK ENDS*
Orion clutched his hand on the sword edge as he remembered, and his door
opened violently.
Master Duran walked in, and when he tried to vanish again, Duran held him
back with a strong magnetic force, gumming his foot to the ground till he got
to him and slapped him on the chest.
Orion flew away from his spot, crashing on the bedstand. The bedstand
shattered immediately his body touched it, and he landed in the middle of the
wooden pieces.
"You think it's fun? Hurting people is a game? What are you turning into!"
Master Duran demanded furiously.
"She's not a human, she's a witch, a whitehead!" Orion replied as he stood

from the middle of the pieces with bloody dentals.
"Orion!!!"
"Keep her away from me, it's an advice" he replied and vanished.
Master Duran inhaled frustratingly, closing his eyes.

*
ICE CAVE*
Almost all the top students are present except Ceres and Agatha, and Samara
is currently on the ice bed, the steam coming from the ice seeping into her pale
skin.
"Why was she brought here? She should be treated instead. I'm getting y'all
arrested if my friend really dies" Ruthie said, and Echo held her shoulders.
"Don't worry Ruthie. Bringing her here is the best. Blood will stop circulating
in her body so far she's on the ice bed, and that's why her bleeding stopped
already" she said.
"Really? Will it really bring her back?" Ruthie asked.
"Not really, but master can transfer some of his inner powers to her, she'd
wake once master comes" Krishna replied behind, and she nodded.
As if he could hear, Master Duran came in immediately, and the students

made way for him as he walked to the bed, taking Samara's wrist.
He placed two fingers on it to feel her pulse, and he nodded.

"She's healing"
"Healing?" Merlin asked.
"Isn't she an healer?" He replied, and Ruthie gasped.
"Gosh! I totally forgot! She is! But wait! Her body is fast in that aspect so she
should have finished healing by now" she said quickly.
"She got stabbed by Orion's sword, so it might take a while" Aragon spoke.
"That tasteless, wicked, callous, cruel, devilish scum of the earth is Orion?
Sounds like Onion, what an ugly name" Ruthie said with a scoff, and everyone
began laughing except the master and Aragon though.
"He's the second Superior" Peony said.
"I don't care!" Ruthie shouted.
"Calm your voice down, Samara will wake up in an hour at least" Master
Duran said and left.
"Y'all should leave. Staying here might slow down her healing" Aragon said.
"Me too?" Ruthie pointed to herself.
Aragon left without replying, and Peony held her.
"Don't worry, she'd be fine" she said, pulling her out with the others.
They left for the cafeteria for breakfast, and Ruthie's eyes widened when she
saw the delicious foods looking ostentatious.
There's no server in sight, so it's obviously self service.
"I wish I could eat all these with Sam" she muttered.
"You won't eat?" Raven asked.
"I'm not eating anything without Sam" she replied.
"I envy the friendship" Krishna said, and Ruthie smiled at him.
He returned it before leaving to join the line with Raven, and she blushed.
"Did he just smile at me?"

She sat alone and just watched everyone else take food.
Merlin and Echo were the first to serve themselves, and they returned to the
table with full trays.
"Don't tell me you both are finishing all" Ruthie said in astonishment.
"They're tiny, but they eat like elephants" Peony replied, sitting beside her
with her own tray of food.
"I love your purple hair, witch" Ruthie said.
"And I love your redhead, witch" Peony replied, and they laughed.
"I'm Peony by the way" she said.
"Nice" Ruthie nodded.
"That's Raven, and that's Krishna, his friend" Peony pointed at them.
"Thanks, and those two foodies are Merlin and Echo right?" Ruthie replied.
"You know their names already?" Peony smiled.

"Yes. They were the ones who came to get i and Sam" Ruthie said.
Agatha entered the crowdy cafeteria, flaunting her hair proudly, walking like
she owns the world like her usual self till she got to the line.
Instead of staying in the last place, she went to the front, not minding the
others in line.
She spent over ten minutes to take her food before leaving the line, settling
down alone on a table.
"Wait ... Did that just happen? Did that disgusting, arrogant, proud b*tch ...
Did she just get ahead of everyone in line?" Ruthie blinked.
"That's Agatha, she's the princess of a distant kingdom called Sullivan. Her
father is a king, so she gets special treatment" Peony replied.
"I don't care! So far she's in here, isn't she a disciple too?" Ruthie said.
"Well... Ceres is the only one who can say that to her face" Peony replied.
"Ceres?" Ruthie said.

"That's her" Peony said, pointing at Ceres who's just coming in.
"I like people like her, I should get to know her" Ruthie made to stand, but
Peony pulled her back.
"Don't go to her, she only talks to Raven who's her brother or Krishna who's
her crush, any other person is a no, she's naturally bitter" Peony said.
"Wait... didn't you say Raven and Krishna are friends? She's crushing on her
brother's friend?" Ruthie said.
"Sure, love is not forbidden in here" Peony replied, eating another forklift
from her scrambled eggs.
"We're back!" Krishna and Raven joined the table, then Merlin and Echo
came over to the same table too. They're currently on the third tray of food.
Ceres joined them too after getting her food, and Ruthie waved at her, but she
shunned her and just ate.
"Told you, she hates people" Peony said.
"Now I know" Ruthie rolled eyes at Ceres.

Aragon came in, and the attention of 50 percent of the girls turned to him. He
might be a superior, but he's same age with most of the disciples just like
Orion, and he's got an handsome but cold face.
The only difference between the superiors and disciples is that the superiors
reached the last stage of their power cultivation already, but the disciples are
just starting their cultivation.
"Whoa, girls crush huh? My Sam even joined the girls already" Ruthie said.
"He might be cold, but Superior Aragon is actually caring" Echo said over a
mouthful of food.
Aragon got his food and went to his own special table at a different spot in the
cafeteria where he settled.
Agatha took her food tray and left her table, going to him immediately.
"I feel like eating here today" she said, sitting in front of him.
Aragon said nothing, just eating silently.
"Wait...when did you guys resume?" Ruthie asked.

"We all resumed this week, just different days, and we haven't done much"
Raven replied.
"Heard we're going on our first test this evening" Krishna said.
"Test?" Ruthie blinked.
"Yes. Test of our powers, and I can't wait" Merlin said, drinking some water.
"She's awake!" Echo pointed at the door, and everyone turned there to see
Samara standing there with an angry look.
The veins on her neck are out.
"Sam!" Ruthie rushed to her with the rest.
"Where's that bastard who wounded me?" She asked.
"Sam...
"Where's him!!" Samara interrupted, and Ruthie jumped.
"Calm down Sam. Superior Orion is not here now"

"Onion? So he's the second superior? Is that why he decided to stab me at
first sight? What if I died!!!" Samara screamed crazily, and Aragon entered
the circle, making her scream stop abruptly.
Her mouth remained open as he felt her temperature by touching her

forehead, and she stood still.
Agatha lost her appetite immediately she saw the scene.
Aragon actually touched that b**ch?
She poured away her remaining food in anger.
"You're not burning, seems you're totally fine" Aragon said and made to
remove his hand from her forehead, but Samara held it back.
"No. Keep touching" she said, but he removed it nevertheless, and he walked
out of the cafeteria
"I can now die in peace, he touched me" Samara rested her palms on her
chest, and a loud bell sounded from the assembly immediately.
They all left the cafeteria for the assembly where they met just Master Duran
on seat, no chiefs in sight.
They lined accordingly, waiting for what he has to say.
"This evening will be the first test of power, y'all will be going on a journey to
the woods where you'd face several challenges. It might turn dangerous, and
that's why we'd have y'all distributed under the two Superiors who'd
accompany you in the journey" Master Duran talked.
"I hope I'll be under Superior Aragon" Ruthie said
"Me too" Merlin and Echo said at a time.
"Anywhere I am, I'm fine" Krishna said, and Ruthie looked at him.
"He's so f**king cool" she muttered, then her eyes met with Ceres who's also
staring at him.
Ceres rolled eyes before looking away, and Ruthie scoffed.
"She's not even that pretty"
"I want to be under Superior Aragon too" Raven said.
"Me too please" Peony said.

Agatha only smiled.
"And know that the Superior you'd be under will also be the one to oversee
your practicing classes" Master Duran said again, and everyone held their
breaths as a broad sheet appeared on his palm.
He started calling the names, starting with the ones under Aragon.
"Peony"
"Raven"
"Krishna"
"Ruthie"
"Echo"
"Merlin"
"Ceres"
"Agatha"
"There's just one disciple under Orion" Master Duran continued, and they all
went silent.
Samara held held her breath this time, hoping it's not what she's thinking.
"Samara" Master Duran finally said, and Samara fainted.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
By: Naomi Cindy B.
★
"Samara" Master Duran finally said, and Samara fainted.
"Sam!" Ruthie quickly knelt beside her, raising up her head.
"Sam stop joking" she said, and Samara's eyes opened slowly.
"Seriously? Does this look like a joke? It's a suicide mission and it'd be better
if they just kill me!" She shouted and stood, but Master Duran left already,
and she inhaled.
"This institute is not for me, but whenever I think about leaving, then
Superior Aragon's face comes to my head" she said, and that was when she
noticed the disciples surrounding her.
"Hi, I'm Peony" Peony waved.
"Purple hair? You're a witch too!" Samara said cheerfully.
"Yes, we could be triplets" Ruthie replied.
"Raven, nice to meet you" Raven smiled.
"Krishna" Krishna said, and Cat jumped out of his pocket.

"So cute!" Ruthie gushed in admiration for the black cat.
Ceres and Agatha walked away at the same time, not bothering to introduce
themselves.
"Well the shortest one is Ceres, and the second one is princess Agatha of
kingdom Sullivan" Ruthie said.
"Royals are allowed in here too? Whoa! I guess it's not as bad as I've been
thinking, I'm starving!" Samara held her tummy.
"We should go eat before showering for real" Ruthie replied, pulling her
away from the assembly.
Peony followed them, and Raven smiled.
"I guess things will get interesting this night in the woods"
"Why did you say that?" Krishna faced him.
"Heard the first test is always cumbersome" Raven replied.
"We have Superior Aragon" Krishna frowned.

"He'd only guide us till the entrance, not protect us. We're to protect
ourselves from the danger, that's the main test" Raven replied.
"I don't even wanna think about it" Krishna said.
"Whatever" Raven replied as they left the assembly together.
"Who'd be the first to come out of the woods?" Echo asked Merlin.
"If it's me, you'd sleep on a wet bed tonight. I'd be the one to pour the water"
Merlin said.
"If it's me, I'm eating your dinner tonight" Echo replied, and they stuck
hands.
"Deal!"
PAVILION*
Orion sat alone on the steps, staring into space like he has been doing for over
one hour now
He's neither blinking nor moving. He's like a statue as he sat still, looking like
a ghost.
He didn't blink till he saw Aragon coming from a distance, and he stood from
where he sat.
He made to teleport, but Aragon super sped to him, holding his right
shoulder.
"You're to lead the whitehead to the test entrance this evening" he said, and
Orion glared before shaking him off.
"I don't want to, why would I be in charge of her? I might just kill her" he
said bitterly.
"If you're guilty about Astrid's death, then take responsibility for it instead of
finding who to blame, she's not the killer" Aragon's eyes sparkled in blue.
"You've been blaming me for years about his death, when the f**k will you
stop! You were there too that day! We ran to the woods together but he was
already dead!" Orion shouted.
"If only you followed him!!!!" Aragon yelled, and his blue eyes becoming
deeper.
"If only you followed him that evening. You knew he was human, and it's
dangerous in the woods for just him, you killed him!" He continued.
"Stop saying that! I hate hearing that the most! My only fault was not
following him cos I was reading! I didn't kill him and it wasn't my fault that
he was born as a human!" Orion yelled.
"You didn't kill him? Then why did his blood curse you? Why did a demon
rise from his blood to curse you with loneliness that evening? The demon has
been following you around and that's why no human can even survive
colliding into you and anyone who forms a relationship with you will die!"
Aragon shouted.
Orion hardened his jaws and started climbing down the pavilion, but Aragon
ran to block him.
"You're leading the whitehead, it's an order from the master" he said.
"Stop talking about her!!!!!!!!!!!" Orion yelled, and the redness of his eyes
boomed at once, then a loud thunder clapped in the sky.
A sudden rain began falling as a result, and Orion smiled wickedly.
"Don't test my patience, Aragon" he muttered before walking down the steps.
He stepped into the rain, but the rain wasn't even touching him as he walked
in it till he went out of sight.
Aragon's eyes returned to normal, and he heaved calmly.
MELODY HALL*
Melody hall is Chief Feathers hall, surrounded by tall trees, and on the tall
trees, there are thousands of birds singing, so it's always noisy.
Master Duran came in and met her with Chief Water already, and he took his
seat before anything.
"Why did you put the whitehead under Orion even after knowing the harm
he'd cause her?" Water asked.
"Orion will never agree to lead her" Master Duran replied calmly.
"Then... she's going alone?" Chief Feathers said, sending the bird on her
shoulder away to join the others on the trees outside.
"Yes" Master Duran replied.

"That's dangerous, Delos woods aren't easy. There are vampires, zombies,
wolves and other dangerous animals, even beasts" Chief Water said.
"She's a witch, remember" Master Duran replied.
"That doesn't count. Her powers aren't even active outside the bathroom like
you explained" Chief Feathers replied.
"That's why something dangerous is needed to trigger it, and about why
Orion is her personal superior, it'd be found out in the future" Master Duran
replied and stood.
"I'll see you both after the test" he said and walked out of the hall.
"Duran's aloofness and Orion's aloofness, which is worse at this rate?" Chief
Water said, grabbing a beaded fan to start fanning himself.
"Orion was a normal boy before Astrid's death, but Duran...his aloofness
began right from birth" Chief Feathers replied.
"I'll see you tonight too" Chief Feathers nodded, walking out.
Feathers walked to the door, sighing as she took a long look at the singing
birds.
"It's been a while since the dark forces showed up, what are they planning?"
She said.
AN HOUR LATER*
The three witches came out of the cafeteria after Samara and Ruthie had their
fills, and Samara burped slightly.
"Sorry babies, sorry" she said sillily as they walked the hallway to their villa.
"I'm glad I met you guys. I was always alone before you guys came" Peony
said.
"But there were others in here" Ruthie said.
"Krishna and Raven are always together. Echo and Merlin have each other
too. Ceres is bitter, and Agatha is a proud peacock who doesn't associate, so it
was like that" Peony replied, stroking her own purple hair.
"What about the superiors? Aragon and Onion" Samara said.

"It's Orion. He might be hearing you, he has sharp ears" Peony laughed.
"As if I care" Samara replied, and Ruthie laughed with Peony this time.
"How are you gonna manage it though? He's your personal superior" Peony
said.
"It's cool, maybe I'll get the chance to stab him too" Samara replied, and
immediately they entered the villa, they met Agatha and Ceres fighting again,
and the disciples surrounded them.
"Oh my goodness!" Samara and Ruthie chorused when Agatha drew Ceres
magnetically to herself and grabbed her neck, throwing her to the corridor
floor violently.
Ceres bled from her wounded arm as she stood, and with her eyes, she
directed the flowerpot on the rails to Agatha.
A little before it'd hit Agatha on the head, Raven got into their middle and
grabbed the pot, throwing it away.
"You both have to stop, please!" He said.
"You just love sufferings, right?" Krishna muttered from his spot with a
smile which shows he's enjoying what's going on.
"And who said you could intervene!" Agatha shouted at Raven.
"I just blocked your head from getting broken!" Raven replied, and Agatha
sent a blinding slap to his face.
Raven's cheek swelled immediately, and her five five fingers appeared on the
cheek.
"How dare you slap my brother!" Ceres pushed Raven out of the way and ran
to Agatha again.
Another hot fight started, and Samara jumped up, jamming her hands
together as she laughed.
"Wait Peony, this is what you guys have been enjoying in this institute?
Gawd! Finally found something sweet than Cardi and Megan's songs! I'm
dying here!" She said funnily and stuck hands with Ruthie.
"They should break each other's head already, some blood" Ruthie laughed
too.
"What's the cause of the fight this time?" Peony asked Echo.
"Agatha bumped into Ceres mistakingly" Echo replied.

"It's always something meaningless" Merlin shook his head.
"Wait, it always happens?" Samara asked.
"At least, two times a day" Peony replied.
"Yes!!!" Samara and Ruthie stuck hands again.
Ceres wounded Agatha on the cheek, and Agatha angrily sped to Raven who's
just healing from the slap
She punched his chest this time, and Raven passed out as a result.
"Agatha!!!" Ceres yelled and was about to attack her when Krishna stepped
in.
A single slap from him made Agatha bleed from the ear and mouth as she
staggered back.
"Toying with my friend is not allowed anytime you're having your silly
fights" he said.
"You!" Agatha gritted with her bloody teeth and made to rush to him, but
wind from nowhere swept her off her feet immediately she got close, and the
wind threw her into the lawn.
Krishna carried unconscious Raven out of the corridor to his room.
All the disciples present began laughing at Agatha who's just standing up, and
she wiped her bloody mouth.
"Your ears are bleeding too!" Ceres mocked, and when she touched her ear
and felt blood truly, she rushed out of the lawn, and the laughter got louder
from the disciples.
"That was entertaining. When is their next fight coming up?" Samara asked.
"You love troubles too much" Echo laughed.
"Don't mind her" Peony laughed too.
"Let's go bath, it's almost evening. The test" Ruthie pulled Samara into her
room.
EVENING*
All the disciples were already waiting for the superiors for about five minutes
before Aragon showed up, and without waiting, he led the way out of the
Institute, and his students followed.
"I'll see you when I'm back!" Ruthie waved at Samara.
"Bye boo-boo!" Samara blew her kisses, and Peony waved too till they were
all out of sight.
Samara continued waiting for Orion for what looked like forever, till Master
Duran arrived.
"Master, my Superior is...
"You're to go alone" Master Duran replied, and her eyes widened.
"What! Alone?"
Without another word, Master Duran sent her out, and she vanished, only to
land in the woods.
"It's real! I'm here alone! I'm alone!!!!" She shouted, placing her hands on
her head as she looked around.
The leaves are dry, and at each slight move, they rustle noisily, scaring her.
"What do I do? Left or right? Mum where should I go? I think your daughter
is about to die" she said, pulling up the flowing floral gown she's wearing.
"I don't even have any weapon, what if I get attacked by a beast? Huh?" she
asked herself, but her eyes suddenly brightened when she saw a peach tree
ahead.
"What! Peach!" She ran to the tree, and luckily, there are lots of it on top of
the tree.
It was so easy for her to climb since it's not her first time.
Back then in school, she once climbed the principal's house fence with Ruthie
just to go break his bedroom window cos he punished them for saying dirty
words in class.
She climbed the tree and plucked a peach, taking a deep bite.
"Delicious! I guess I'd just sit here and eat as much as I want till Master will
return me" she smiled and was about to take another bite when the tree
suddenly moved.
She thought it was her imagination at first,but it moved again, and the peach
fell from her.
By the time she looked at the ground, it was already so f**king far, and her
eyes widened.
"What's this? I'm not in jumanji, right? What's happening!!! Master

Duran!!!!! Onion!!!!!" She screamed fearfully as she began sweating.
Slowly, the tree transformed into a cliff, and she began shaking as she
struggled to leave the edge, but immediately she took a step, the spot cracked,
and she began falling.
"Fine. RIP to me" she said and closed her eyes, but halfway through her fall,
she opened her eyes and mouth at the same time.
"The RIP was a joke! I don't want to die!!!!! Somebody help!!!!!!" She
screamed as she continued falling down the high cliff.
As if the heavens decided to pity her, a strong arm suddenly grabbed her by
the waist, and she gasped loudly, grabbing the person tightly by the shoulders.
Her white hair got blown beautifully by the air as she started looking up to see
his face.
TBC.

SON💦💎
___________
9️⃣ 1️⃣ 0️⃣

CHAPTER 9️⃣&1️⃣0️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
IT'S THE TENTH CHAPTER. IF YOU CAN'T FIND THIS PAGE

ANYMORE ON MONDAY, KNOW YOU'VE BEEN BANNED FOR
GHOSTING.
ALSO, THIS CHAPTER DETERMINES WEATHER I'D UPDATE DAILY

ON THIS PAGE WEEK, I WON'T BEG ANYONE.
Her white hair got blown beautifully with the air as she started looking up to
see his face.
Aragon!
"Superior" she called in a soft, gentle voice, focusing only on his handsome
face as he held her firmly, and a gentle wind carried them till they landed
gently at the base of the cliff which looks like another world with numerous
rocks around.
He let go of her, but she kept staring at his face, and he cleared his throat to
bring her back.
"Superior Aragon" she smiled.
"Are you really a witch? What witch doesn't even know how to save herself
from a cliff? You can't control the wind?" He said, more like a scold, and she
bit her lip slightly.
"You see...my powers aren't that active yet outside the bathroom" she said.
"Then you should try all you can to make it work. Screaming out like that was
senseless" he said, and this time, he didn't hide the fact that he's scolding ber.
"I'm sorry, Superior Aragon" she muttered remorsefully, and he sighed,

turning his back on her.
He started leaving, and her eyes widened. She ran to hold his arm.
"Where are you going?"

"You're not my student, I only came cos I heard your scream from the other
side of the forest. From now on, you're on your own, and I think your test is
happening here" he said.
"B...but..I...
"Excuses are useless. It's your duty. Good luck" he said, and before she could
blink, he vanished, and she turned back immediately, gasping out when she
saw the scary environment.
The shape of the rocks even looks scary, and the the sand are obviously bigger
than normal ones.
"What do I do?" She asked herself, but when she remembered Aragon's
words, she took a deep breath and began walking into the middle of the scary
looking rocks, taking each step cautiously
She suddenly heard a weird sound behind, like the sound of something
cracking, and her eyes widened.
She turned back at once, only to see the rock behind her cracking. It's a really
giant one
She quickly shifted back, and her heart jumped into her throat as she watched
the cracking process.
It's like when a mother hen hatching her egg, but the only difference is the
end product.
Eggs bring forth chicks, but immediately the rock finished cracking into two
halves, a mighty snake-like dragon crawled out, spitting out fire.
Samara fell on her butt, shaking so obviously. She nearly started peeing on
herself, but she held it back, swallowing emptiness as the dragon roared like a
lion before spitting fire again.
The fire landed on the rock behind Samara, and the rock shattered, some of
the pieces hitting her badly.
Dark smokes filled the place as a result of the rock blast, and she quickly
stood from her spot.
She began running as fast as her legs could carry her, away from the spot ,
but she barely ran for two minutes when the dragon roared behind her, and
by the time he turned back to look, the dragon's mouth was already wide open
for her.
"No!!!!!!" She screamed, but it was useless cos the dragon swallowed her
whole.
*
ANOTHER PART OF THE WOODS*
After leading his students to the entrance of the test as instructed, Aragon left
them, so they entered the woods by themselves and split, but according to the
rule, friends mustn't pair so it's like this...
Echo left with Peony.
Merlin left with Agatha
Krishna left with Ruthie.
Raven left with Ceres.
"What do you think our challenge is gonna be?" Echo asked as she walked
her path with Peony.
"I'd be glad if it was puzzle. I'm quite good" Peony replied.
"OMG! Me too!" Echo replied.

"They should have let us eat dinner before coming, I'm dying" Peony replied.
"Coming with empty stomachs ain't bad, it'd only make us stron...
Echo was still talking when the tree behind them suddenly broke, and it began
falling .
"Echo lookout!" Peony shouted, and they both jumped at once, but it wasn't
fast enough cos the tree almost crushed them, but they blocked it from
themselves, pushing it up with all their strength.
"It's so heavy!" Echo shouted, farting in the process of pushing.
"You know your fart always smells Echo not now! F**k it!" Peony shouted as
the smell penetrated into her nose.
"I'm sorry it's not something I can control" Echo replied, farting again.
"Echo!!!" Peony yelled, and the tree even became heavier, weighing more as
they pushed.
"We can't continue pushing like this" Echo replied, sweating so much. Blood
began coming out of her nose.
"Do you know the lifting spell?" Peony asked.

"I know the beggining only. It's too long" Echo replied.
"Let's use it nevertheless. Read it my arms are about to break!" Peony said,
and Echo closed her eyes, her legs shaking on the ground as she began reading
the spell.
As she read, the tree lifts bit by bit from their hands, and when she read the
last line she knows, the tree was already halfway in the air, so they ran away
from under it, and they jumped far away, landing on the dry leaves.
The tree crashed on the ground immediately, and that spot cracked as if an
earthquake happened.
Echo and Peony collapsed on top of each other tiredly.
"We passed" they chorused.
Merlin and Agatha landed in a foggy area where they barely even see each
other's faces, and the fogs are like smokes to their lungs cos the more they
inhale, the more they cough.
"Where the hell is this place!" Agatha held her chest as she coughed, spitting
out blood.
"I dunno" Merlin replied, holding his nose tightly as he began rushing out of
the fog.
"Wait for me idiot!" Agatha shouted, running after him.
"You're older than me so stop being a baby" Merlin replied and stopped till
she caught up, so they continued running together, but it's like the fog is
endless cos the more they run, the more it gets.
They were still in the fog when an arrow came, getting Merlin in the back.
"Argh!" He groaned, going on his knees.
Agatha ran past him immediately.
"Sort out yourself, kiddo" she said and continued her race till she went out of
the fog.
Merlin was still kneeling painfully when another arrow came,but this time, he
caught it in his palm, and the one on his back came out automatically.
He stood, and the arrows came in many angles this time, but he leapt into the
air with glowing green eyes
He did the immortal execution technique, swinging himself and gathering all
the arrows with his hands before landing back on the ground.
Immediately he landed, the fog cleared, and he fell on the ground weakly.
"I passed" he breathed.
"Arggghh!!!!" Agatha's voice came from the front, and he stood.
He traced it and found her in the middle of a lake. She's drowning, and she
has no control over the liquid this time.
She's trying to stop time, but the energy of the lake is blocking it.
"Help! Merlin get here and help! Don't stand there like an idiot!" She
shouted, and he smiled, crossing his arms on his chest.
"You left me earlier, so deal with this on your own too " he smirked and
started leaving.
"Merlin! Merlin!!!!" Agatha screamed. Only her head is left out by now.
Merlin stopped and sighed, remembering the aim of this test.
Protecting yourself and your fellow disciples.
He jumped into the river at once, swimming fast to the sinking part where
Agatha is.
He grabbed her by the hair when he got to her since it's the only visible part
of her body, and he started drawing her out.
Immediately they came out of the water, the lake disappeared like it didn't
exist at all, and Agatha stood.
"Are you ok?" Merlin asked her, and she replied with a slap.
"You took too long to save me!" She ranted, and he grabbed her throat
immediately, the green glow returning to his eyes.
"I saved your life!" He shouted.
Agatha's nails grew long, and she shoved them into his belly, so he released
her, and he held his bleeding tummy instead.
"I'm Princess Agatha of Sullivan kingdom and no one treats me lowly!
Lowlife!" She barked, his blood dropping down from her sharp nails as she
walked away.
Merlin kept lying on the ground, bleeding more.
**
Krishna and Ruthie found themselves in a cave, and Krishna scoffed.
"Seriously? What are we doing here?"
"Keep quiet, I feel a dark aura here" Ruthie replied, and he faced her.
"Are you a psychic?" He asked.
"Kind of, but I can only feel a little. Not mastered yet" she replied, and he
smiled.
"Your hair is pretty by the way. I love colour red" he said, and she blushed,
but it was short-lived when a grunting sound came from the other side.
They turned there, and their eyes widened when they saw a ragged looking
zombie with blood all-over his skin.
"Wait... this is what they call zombies, right? They bite you and you become
one of them" Ruthie said, and he nodded.
"Sure, we have to be careful" Krishna replied, and another zombie jumped

down from the cave top this time.
Before they could blink, another one came, and another, and another, till the
cave became full of them, and they're trapped in the middle.
"Don't look them in the eye, it provokes them" Krishna said.
"Any other helpful tip?" Ruthie replied, and he smiled.
"Just that" he said, and the zombies came for them at once, but Krishna
opened his mouth so wide, and his eyes glowed in yellow as he sent out his
wind, and immediately it hit them, they landed in various parts of the cave,
giving them more space, so they stood back to back.
"Now!" Krishna said, and they charged forward at once, attacking the
zombies first with their bare hands as their nails grew longer.
The first one Ruthie tore with her nails disappeared, and her eyes widened.
"It's gone!'
"They're not real Ruthie! Any slight wound from us will make them leave,
just be careful not to get wounded or bitten" Krishna said from his side,
tearing the fifth one down already.
"Ok this is fun" Ruthie replied, tearing down the second one.
The tearing was fun and within five minutes, they made close to hundred
disappear.
Ruthie was feeling it so much that she stopped and looked at Krishna who's
still busy tearing.
She was smiling as she stared, thinking about how cool he is, till a zombie
jumped down from the cave top again, landing on her head.
"F**k it!" She gasped and started trying to get it off, but he seems strong
than the other ones, so it was hard.
Ruthie suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged him away from her shoulder,
throwing him to the rocky wall.
He disappeared, and Ruthie smiled, but it didn't really disappear for good, he
actually entered the stone, so immediately Ruthie turned her back, he came
out of the stone and started rushing to her.
"Lookout!" Krishna shouted, and she quickly turned back, tearing him off
He disappeared for good this time, but a yell came from Krishna, and Ruthie
turned back to him.
He's left with one zombie, but that one is on his neck, and by the look on
Krishna's face, he seems to have bitten him already.
"Krishna!!!" She screamed in horror, and shockingly, fire came out of her
mouth, hitting the zombie.
That particular one burnt to ashes on the spot, and Krishna smiled, clapping
loudly.
"Whoa! You're a friggin legend, did you just spit fire like a dragon?" He
grinned.
"You weren't bitten?" She said.
"Those things don't stand a chance against me" he winked.
"Then why did you make that face when it was on your neck? I was so
scared" she said.
"Sorry about that, but I kinda like your power. You're a spitfire" he smiled.
"I didn't know I had it till now" she replied, and he nodded.
"It's all good, let's get outta here. We passed" he said, leading the way out.
Ruthie followed with a large smile.
Raven and Ceres landed on a bridge, and immediately they did, Raven almost
fainted.
"Why is the bridge so thin! Ceres!" He held Ceres tightly.
"Sometimes I wonder if you're the senior or me. You're not fit to be my senior
brother, seriously" Ceres scoffed.
"I'm scared" Raven said shakily again, holding her tighter.
"Can you just stop? It's annoying how you shake like a girl everytime!" She
shouted angrily, and he let go of her to hold the bridge rails.
Suddenly, the bridge began shaking, and their eyes widened at once.
They turned back only to see the bridge falling from behind already, and their
hearts jumped.
"Run! Raven!' Ceres shouted, and they started running at once, madly on the
thin bridge.
Ceres is in the front, and Raven is lagging behind, breathing heavily despite
the fact that he's barely running.
"Faster Raven! Faster!!!!" Ceres shouted, increasing her own pace too.
The bridge was still falling behind, and it'd soon reach them.
Raven increased his pace, but it obviously wasn't enough cos the bridge fell
from his feet, and he started falling.
"No!!!!!" He screamed as he fell.
"Damn it! He's useless!" Ceres spat and broke the next part of the bridge
with her eyes, sending it to Raven who's still in the air.
The flat wood went beneath him, and he stood on it, so it carried him back up,
and Ceres joined him on it.
It carried them away from the bridge completely, and they landed on a green
grass after some minutes.
"We passed" Ceres said, jumping down from the wood.
Raven held his chest, bending on his spot
"That was suicidal" he said and fell flat on the ground.
"Useless boy" Ceres shook her head.
AN HOUR LATER*
Samara's eyes opened in a different place, and she tried to sprang up when
she studied her environment, but that was when she realized she's tied. She's
tied to a tree in a forest!
She's sure she was swallowed by the dragon, so how come she's here? How
come she's not dead yet?
She made to move again, but the ropes she was tied with kept hindering her,
and she moaned painfully.
"You're in the belly of the Hermosa dragon" a voice said from behind, and
her eyes widened.
Who just spoke?
"Hermosa dragon belongs to me, and it's belly is a kingdom on its own.
You're in that kingdom" the voice said again, getting closer.
"Who're...you?" She asked calmly, and the person finally appeared in front of
her.
"Onion?" Her eyes widened, and he smiled his wicked smile as his sword
appeared on his hand, and his stars shone as he wrapped his palm on the
sword.
"It's a good thing I can kill you here once and for all. At least, I won't have to
see you anymore" he said, walking to her with a murderous look on his fierce
face.
"You sent your dragon to the woods to trap me? What did I ever do to you!!!!
Was stabbing me not enough? Huh!!!!" She yelled, and he sped the remaining
distance to her, placing his sword on her neck.
She held her breath immediately.

"Hearing your voice might speed up your death, so keep it down" he said
hatefully, and she smirked.
"Because you have a sword? Mum told me my sword is gonna appear when
it's time so just wait for that time, you'd be the first person I'd kill!" She
shouted.
"That's if you're still alive then" he replied, raising his sword to her neck, but
a sharp sound happened beside them immediately, and they looked at the
direction to see a sword, a sparkling golden sword.
Orion's eyes darkened immediately. Did her sword just appear?.
"My sword?" Samara muttered shockingly.
The sword cut off the ropes on her body on it's own, and immediately she
became free, she grabbed the sword, and her eyes glowed gold sharply as she
placed it on Orion's neck too, so both their swords are on their necks.
"Don't play, my sword is here motherf**ker" she muttered.
TBC.
[6/2, 7:49 AM] CHARLES CEO EMEKILO TV: 💎THE MASTER'S
SON💦💎
___________
1️⃣ 1️⃣ 1️⃣ 2️⃣1️⃣1️⃣&1️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
LIKE, DROP A COMMENT AND SHARE IF U WANT THE NEXT

CHAPTER TOMORROW.
"Don't play, my sword is here motherf**ker" she muttered, locking eyes with
him.
Her eyes are still gold, but Orion's eyes stayed normal throughout the lock,
and he maintained his stony face for a while before letting a little smirk cover
his thin lips.
He lowered his sword from her neck, and it returned into his body.
"You're one interesting girl. Go on, kill me" he said, and Samara swallowed.
"C'mon smartie, slice my throat" he glared, and Samara raised the sword on
him, but the sword flew away from her immediately, landing on the ground
far from her.
Her eyes widened, and she started running to it. She got there and picked it
up, but the sword flew away from her again, and this time, it started coming
for her.
She tried changing it's direction with her eyes, but her eyes stopped glowing,
and the sword almost got her belly when Orion appeared in front of her and
grabbed it.
Samara held her chest, going on her knees as she sweated profusely.
Orion dropped the sword in front of her, and she slowly looked up.
"Do you know what happens when you get wounded by your own sword as a
supernatural? You wither painfully till you die off after three days" he said,
and she swallowed. She almost died!
"And I saved you because even if you'd die, I'd be the one to kill you" he said,
and she stood slowly, facing him.
"We've never met before. Why do you hate me so much?" She asked, and he
looked at her hair.
"It's your fault for belonging to the race of whitehead witches. I plan to wipe
them all off, and I'm starting with you" he said.
"What!"
"You can't even control your sword yet, it almost killed you after saving you.
How interesting" he said grimly, turning his back on her.
"Then turn down the order to be my Superior" she said, and he stopped.
"That was my plan before, but now that I think about it, it'd actually be fun
having you as my only student. Get ready, witch" he replied and vanished.
Samara sighed, arranging her hair before taking the golden sword from the
ground.
"Why aren't you listening to me? Do I have to tame you first like an horse?
Huh?" She said, and then she noticed her environment is changing.
The forest started changing slowly, and in another minute, she was standing
in the middle of the scary rocks again.
She ran to the base of the cliff where she fell from, and she raised the sword,
tightening her hand on it before closing her eyes for a minute.
When she opened it, it was already glowing in gold, and the sword glowed the
same as she started flying up the cliff.
Immediately she landed on top, the cliff transformed back into the tree, and
she jumped down.
"I passed" she muttered.
"Sam!" Ruthie's voice made her look back.
She's with Krishna, and they're both holding bleeding Merlin.
"Ruth!" Samara rushed to them, and her eyes widened when she saw Merlin's
tummy.
"Who did this to him!"
"Let's just go back first" Krishna replied.
"Wait your sword! Your sword appeared!" Ruthie said surprisingly.
"Luckily" Samara smiled, and together, the three left the woods
*
DEMONS COVEN*
Located in the middle of seven wide burning fires and flaming hot rocks. No
rain nor sunshine, just fire and flames, so it's always hot in the domain of
darkness.
Bakasura came down from the stairs of bones, her black dress dragging
behind her as she stepped into the palace, her palace. She's the queen of the
coven.
Immediately she sat on her throne, two male demons came into the palace.
Her subordinates, Agares and Karazi.
"Greetings, great queen" they bowed in front of her, and she sighed as a black
snake began crawling on her shoulders, flaunting it's venomous tongue.
"Hasn't it been a while since I tormented Duran's institute?" She said calmly,
standing eventually.
"Great Queen, you said it yourself that we'd seize fire till the one arrives at
the Institute" Karazi said, head still bowed.
"And why do you think I'm talking about it now? Bakasura replied with a
smirk
"The one is in the Institute already?" Agares gasped.
"The seven fires sent me the signal last night" she replied.
"Then we should go for her already, we need to get her as soon as possible.
We need her menstrual blood for seven months according to the legend of our
ancestors" Karazi said.
"That's right great queen, she has to be captured as soon as possible" Agares
added.
"We have to thread with caution. Duran is not to be underestimated"

Bakasura replied.
"I don't think Duran is the major problem, it's Orion" Agares said, and a
loud thunder clapped in the sky immediately, tearing down a part of the
coven.
"Agares!!! I told y'all how dangerous it is to call the name of that child in
here! I warned y'all!" Bakasura yelled, and another part of the coven went
down as a result of her anger.
Agares quickly went on his knees, bowing his head on the ground.
"Forgive me, great queen" he muttered, and Bakasura rolled her eyes
devilishly.
"No one can make any move on the one without my consent" she said and
vanished.
Karazi and Agares left the palace immediately.
From the top of the bone stairs, Mali stood calmly, her lids almost touching as
she stared down at the large kingdom.
She's the demon princess, the only child of Queen Bakasura.
"Your dinner is ready, princess" a demon said behind her.
"Human blood again?" She replied without turning.
"No. Queen told us to get you the blood of a deer as you wished" the demon
replied, and she turned eventually, following him down the bone stairs.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE*
Agatha was the first to arrive. It's mandatory to wait for the others before
retiring to her room, so she waited at the assembly, and Aragon joined her
immediately.
"Superior!" She smiled and tried hugging him, but he stopped her, and she
grunted.
"Why are your nails bloody?" He asked, and she quickly hid them behind
herself.
Aragon's next words were interrupted by the entry of Peony and Echo.
"We're back Superior!" Echo shouted childishly, and he nodded. Peony

smiled.
"Wait! Merlin is not back yet? Yes! I get to eat his dinner!" Echo suddenly
said.
"You made your silly deals again?" Peony said, and she nodded.
Ceres arrived with Raven next.
"We're left with three" Agatha said, and almost immediately, Samara and
Ruthie came in with Merlin who's still bleeding.
"Merlin!" Echo rushed to them wide terrifically wide eyes.
"Merlin! Why is he bleeding!"
"What happened?" Aragon asked.
"Agatha hurt her" Ruthie replied, and before Aragon could make a move,
Echo already sped to Agatha, and her nails grew long, longer than Agatha's.
Before she could be stopped, she shoved them into Agatha's belly, and Agatha
spit blood from the mouth as her belly bled too.
"Argg!" Agatha groaned, and the nails on Echo's second hand grew long too.
She was about to wound Agatha with that too when Aragon grabbed her
hand, stopping her.
"You're going against the rules, Echo. Taking bloody revenge into your hands
is forbidden and you know that" he said.
"I don't mind!!! Merlin is bleeding and she caused it! I'd face the
consequences so allow me to wound her one more time! Please Superior" she
begged in tears.
Agatha already fainted, so she was taken to the ice cave together with Merlin,
then Master Duran entered the assembly with the chiefs.
"Good job, everyone" Chief Water smiled.
"We should have chicken soup for dinner tonight! Chief!" Peony shouted.
👥 Yes chief!
👥 We want chicken soup!
👥 Chicken soup!
"Sure, chicken soup" Chief Water replied.
👥 Yay!!!
"Agatha will receive the right punishment after healing tommorow, and you
Echo..." Master Duran spoke, and they all went silent.
"I understand Merlin is your friend, but taking bloody revenge into your
hands is forbidden here" he continued.
"Yes, master" Echo replied with a bow.

"Your Superior will give you the right punishment. And tommorow will be
the start of your practices in full" Duran said again.
"Yes Master!" They chorused.
"And for passing the tests excellently everyone, there'd be a welcoming party
tommorow night" Chief Water announced.
👥 Yes!!!!
"I don't think this is the right time to organize a party" Chief Feathers said
sternly.
"A little fun won't hurt" Chief Water replied with a big smile, and Feathers
rolled eyes.
Master Duran stood without another word, walking out of the assembly.
"Do you have any dress for the party?" Ruthie asked Samara.
"Mum packed some nice gowns in my bag" Samara replied.
"Me too, I can't wait for tommorow!" Ruthie winked.

"Are we allowed to do dates? Superior Aragon" Peony suddenly asked.
"It's your party, do what you like" he replied freely, and Samara went to him
immediately.
"Superior! Thanks for saving me, you'd forever remain my favorite here" she
said, and he gave her light smile.
"Huh! You smiled!" She gasped.
"You got your sword, you might be powerful than I'm expecting" he said,
looking at the sword on her right hand.
"It's a pity, it doesn't listen to me. I can't control it yet, but it took me up the
cliff earlier though" she said sadly.
"Meaning you have the potential. Talk to your Superior about it" he replied.
"But he's...
"He's an hardtack? Crack him then" he replied and left.
"Wanted to ask him to be my date" she muttered.

"Krishna! Wanna be my date to the party?" Ruthie asked him suddenly.
"Krishna! Do you wanna go to the party with me?" Ceres asked at the same
time, and he looked at the two before sighing.
"I'm uninterested" he said and walked away.
Ceres came closer to Ruthie immediately, and Ruthie stood her groud boldly.
"I know what you're about to say. You're gonna tell me to stay away from
Krishna, but nah, he's not interested in anyone of us at the moment so I'm not
leaving till he shows interest in one of us, peace out!" Ruthie said and left with
Samara.
"I hate her guts" Ceres glared at Ruthie's legs, and they collided into each
other.
Ruthie fell, hurting her knees.
"Ouch!" She gasped.
"Ruthie are you ok?" Samara quickly helped her up.

"You're bleeding, come let's get it treated" she took her away, and Ceres
smiled satisfactorily before walking away.
"Peony!" Raven suddenly called, and she turned back immediately.
"Huh? Raven" she smiled.
"Ummm.... Are you gonna attend the party?" He asked awkwardly.
"Why not? Chief Water organized it for us" she replied.
"Then... Do you have a date already?" He asked, and she smiled.
"Yes"
"Oh... Guess I'm unlucky, goodnight" he said and started leaving.
"So...what if I said I don't have a date?" She asked, and he turned back.
"I'd ask you to go with me" he said.
"I don't have a date, was just kidding" she said, and he smiled.
*
ORION'S ROOM*
Orion's stars shone in the dark as usual, and he raised his right hand,
spreading his palm.
There's a large burn wound on it, and he got it from when he grabbed
Samara's sword earlier in the woods.
He didn't realize he had the wound till he left her, and it kept getting bigger
and bigger every hour.
His brows squeezed, and he looked at the burning palm again. It hurts, and he
hates paint like crazy.
Just how powerful is her sword to even hurt him? He has no idea.
He's a healer too, so the wound should have healed by now, but instead of
that, it kept getting wider, and it'd soon spread to every part of his palm.
He vanished from his room immediately.
*
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara finished treating Ruthie's wound with herbal leaves not long ago, and
Ruthie went to her room to clean up already.
They're to come for dinner at the cafeteria soon.
She started stripping herself for her bath, and when she took of the last thing
(her pants), she got her towel to wrap on herself, and that was when Orion
appeared in the room.
"What the hell!!!!" She screamed, getting the towel as fast as possible.
She quickly wrapped it on herself and walked briskly to him.
He wasn't moving, looking like a ghost as usual till she got to him and slapped
him angrily on the right cheek.
"Just because you're my Superior doesn't mean you get to act like a bastard!!
You're an animal!!!" She shouted, and he sent her to the wall with his eyes.
Her back slammed violently on it, and she got greatly wounded.
He sped to her and trapped her there, gripping her towel tightly.
"Heal me" he muttered hoarsely, raising his wounded palm.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
1️⃣ 3️⃣ 1️⃣ 4️⃣1️⃣3️⃣&1️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

CHAPTER TOMORROW.
"Heal me" he muttered hoarsely, raising his wounded palm.

Samara gave the burn a short look before settling her eyes on his own. He's
still holding on to her towel, and her back still hurts a lot as a result of the
crash earlier.
"And why would I heal you? Douchebag" she scoffed.
"Your shitty sword did this to my palm when I grabbed it earlier in the woods
to save your f**king @ss!" He spat, and she laughed out loud immediately,
but it was short.
"I thought you were the almighty Orion who's king over the pack. So you feel
pains too? That's new, you don't look like someone who has ever experienced
pains and that's why you enjoy inflicting it on others" she said seriously, and
he let go of her towel Immediately, but before she could blink, he grabbed her
neck, having her on a tight chokehold which made her bleed from the nose.
"Talking about me that way will surely bring disaster to you, it's another way
to tell you to watch how you talk about me, witch" he gritted, choking her
more.
"Are...you..sure you really... wanna get... healed?" Samara managed to ask.

Her neck is still in his palm.
Orion let go of her roughly, and she fell on the ground, holding her red neck
as she began coughing.
"Forget about it. Having you heal me might ruin my plans. Your training
classes classes starts tommorow morning, 6am at the assembly" he said and
walked out.
Samara managed to stand, still coughing as she held her red neck.
She leaned on the wall for support as she spit out blood, and she wiped the
blood on her nose with her second hand.
She felt something wet on her face, and when she touched it, it's tears.
Did he actually force tears out of her eyes? She can't remember the last time
she cried, she didn't even cry during her father's burial.
She wiped the tears and went for a cup of water on the table. She rinsed her
mouth with it and looked at her sword which is lying on top of the table too.
"I have to quickly tame you, I believe we still have a lot to tackle together" she
muttered and hugged the sword to her chest.
"Thanks for hurting that douchebag"
ORION'S ROOM*
Immediately Orion arrived, he walked to the middle of the room and looked
at the wound again.
It got bigger again, and before daybreak, he's sure it'd spread to every part of
the hand.
"Come out" he said authoritatively, and instantly, a clone came out of him. A
clone of himself with same face, but the only difference is their personalities.
While Orion is grim, the clone seems cheerful, smiling as he sat on the bed.
Orion calls out his clones anytime he's extra bored or needs answers to
questions just like now.
At once, he has the ability to call out seven, but for now, he needs just one.
"Why did you call out just me today? It won't be fun without the others.
You're too boring" the clone said, crossing his legs with a loud grin.
"Stop grinning" Orion glared, and he stood.
"How many times do you want me to tell you that you don't get to control me
anytime you call me out?"
"What's her sword all about?" Orion replied, raising the wounded palm.
"Oh I see you got wounded by the golden emotionless sword of the whitehead
witch" the clone smiled.
"Emotionless?" Orion frowned.
"It's a sword passed down to the women in the Hercules family. It hasn't been
used since her mother was born though" the clone replied.
"Why?" Orion asked.
"Her mother isn't a whitehead, and it's a rule that if the sword is passed down
to any female in the family who isn't a whitehead, the the female has to keep it
throughout her existence without using it. The sword is soaked in the
menstrual blood of the witch for all the years it's left unused till another
whitehead would be born into the family. Her mum lived 20 years before
giving birth to her, so that sword spent twenty years in her menstrual blood
before Samara got it. You can imagine how powerful the sword is gonna be
right now" the clone explained.
"It's powerful than my red sword?" Orion asked, and the clone laughed.
"Of course not! Your red sword was born together with you Orion. The
sword came out of your mother on the night you were born, and it killed your
mother. You got your sword immediately you were born so there's no way
that emotionless sword is more powerful" the clone replied.
"Then why did it hurt me?" Orion asked, staring at the palm again.
"It didn't hurt you cos it's more powerful, it's the rule. The emotionless sword
only welcomes touches from it's owner. You had no right to touch it, and
that's why you got hurt" the clone replied.
"How do I get healed?" Orion questioned again.
"Dip the hand in her menstrual blood"
"You've gotta be f**king kidding me" Orion said with a disgusting look on his
face.
"Then leave your hand to rot. It's the only way unless you wanna...
Orion returned him before he could finish speaking, and he went back inside
him.
"There has to be another way" he muttered.
INSTITUTE LIBRARY*
Krishna met emptiness when he entered the building stuffed with legendary
books, and he smiled with a nod. Just how he likes it.
He should be at the cafeteria, eating with the others right now, but he's just
not feeling the need to satisfy his hunger, and that's why he came here, his
place of peace.
Cat jumped out of his pocket immediately.
"I'm gonna go eat at the cafeteria. I'm not sitting here to read boring books
with you" she said.
"I know you can even trade me for food, so just go already. Raven will feed
you" Krishna smiled.
"Happy reading!" Cat squealed, rushing out of the library.
Krishna raised his hand up, and a book from the shelf flew into it. He grabbed
it and didn't bother to walk to the tables. He sat on the ground and rested his
back on the shelf, opening the book to start reading peacefully.
It's about the origin of supernatural beings, including demons and dark
forces.
According to the book, the demons on the surface of the earth right now are
just descendants of the ones that are yet to be released.
The higher demons are trapped in a tomb somewhere in the middle of heaven
and Earth, and no one knows how to release them, but it's written in a book,
called THE FORBIDDEN MANUAL.
The forbidden manual hasn't been seen by anyone, and many people believe it
doesn't even exist, but according to few ancestors, the book exists and is kept
safe in an unknown place cos the moment anyone finds it and releases the
higher demons, then havoc will happen on Earth.
"I wish I can get the forbidden manual though" Ceres's voice said beside him
suddenly, and he looked up.
"Ceres? When did you get here?"
She smiled and squatted in front of him.
"When you were so focused on reading, I sneaked in" she bit her lip
seductively.
"And why do you wanna get the forbidden manual?" He asked.
"It doesn't contain how to release the higher demons alone, it also contains
powerful spells, and like I heard, if anyone learns the spells, all the powers in
the intermediary between heaven and Earth would be sealed in the body of
the person, isn't that awesome?" She smiled, biting her lip again.
"Your seduction won't work on me, Ceres. Stop biting your lip, you'd wound
yourself" Krishna replied, and she scoffed.
"Why are you always like this? Cos I'm your best friend's sister?"
"Even if Raven wasn't involved, I can never like you Ceres" he replied
bluntly, and she stood.
"Boring! You're so boring!!" She grunted, stumping her foot as she walked
out of the library.
She suddenly stopped when she got out the door, and she smiled diabolically
when she remembered something.
She stood still, and slowly, she transformed to Ruthie, even her clothes
changed.
She smiled before going back into the library.
"Hey bookworm!" She waved, and Krishna stood immediately.

"Hey! Ruthie... you visit the library too?" He smiled, and instead of
answering, she grabbed his face, kissing his mouth damn hard.
Krishna pushed her away immediately, and she smiled, licking her lips.
"Ruthie are you crazy? What the f**k did you just try!" He panted.
"What? You didn't enjoy it? I've always wanted to kiss you and finally I got a
chance, why don't we go to the party together tommorow?" She winked.
"Thought you were a different girl, but I guess I was wrong" he muttered and
walked out
Ceres laughed out loud before transforming back to herself, and she smirked
evilly.
"We're just getting started, Ruthie"
Samara was panting and sweating as she ran through the dark valley, but it
doesn't look like anything is chasing her. She's the one chasing something.
Stunts kept pulling her legs, but she stands immediately she falls, and the race
continues afterwards.
She was still on it when someone suddenly blocked her way, and she stopped
running.
"Granny Elsa" she muttered, swallowing hard as she stared at the old
woman.
"You're chasing after a dangerous beast, it'd kill you" Granny Elsa said
calmly, her white hair flowing with the air just like Samara's.
"No... Granny I really need to....to get to him. He's my only salvation, he's....
"He's your doom" Granny Elsa said, and Samara shook her head.
"Granny you...
And that was it, a red sword was shoved into Granny Elsa's stomach from
behind, and Samara's eyes widened.
Granny fell immediately the sword was removed from her stomach, and
Orion's bloody face came to view.
"Arggggghhh!!!!!!!!!" Samara screamed back to life. It's actually a

nightmare.
She was sweating so much as her breathing went high and low, and she held
her chest.
"Granny is dead, why am I dreaming about her? Why was I chasing Orion?
And why did she call him my doom?" She muttered, looking at the necklace
on her neck.
The pendant is a cross, sitting on her chest.
She took the pendant to her lips and kissed it. She got the necklace as a gift
from her granny before her death actually.
"Granny, are you trying to tell me something?" She whispered.
NEXT MORNING*
Samara's skin was greeted with a strong breeze, and it made her wonder
weather she's in her room or not.
She was lucky to get a cozy room, so it's always warm, but why the sudden
coldness this morning?
"If you sleep one more minute, then you're gonna have to run hundred laps
round the assembly" Orion's voice said, and her eyes flew open.
She spranged up to see him standing beside her bed, and another crazy thing
is that the bed is not in her room anymore. It's outside! In the middle of the
assembly!
"What the f**k is this! Onion what do you think you're doing!" She shouted.
"The first class should be teaching you how to say my name properly, I'm
your Superior" he smirked.
"Is that important right now? You brought my bed out of my room without
my permission! It's not even daybreak yet!" She yelled.
"I told you 6am last night, and now it's 6 on the dot, I love keeping to time" he
replied bluntly.
"Why are you doing this to me?" She said.
"Grab your sword" he replied sternly.
"You're wounded on your right hand, and I know you can never do what you
have to do to heal, so how are you gonna train me?" She said.
"There's no way I'm dipping my hand into your menstrual blood" he replied.
"How did you know?" She went closer.
"Learn to control your sword first. I'm not lenient like Aragon, so every
weakness comes with great punishment" he said, and she grabbed the sword
immediately.
He teleported the bed back to her room, and she stood facing him, holding her
sword firmly.
"Come at me with the sword" he commanded, and she raised the sword on
him, but just like yesterday, it flew away from her.
"Get it and come at me again" he ordered, and she ran to get it.
"Concentrate your inner energy. Gather your power in your core" he said.
"I don't know my core yet" she said.
"Your belly" he replied, and she positioned herself again. She tried her
hardest best to concentrate this time, but the sword flew away from her hand
again.
They kept doing it again and again, and she kept failing till Aragon came out
with all his students to the assembly too.
"Poor Sam" Ruthie muttered.
"Somehow, I think her being under Superior Orion is for the best" Peony
replied.
"Maybe" Ruthie smiled, and she suddenly saw Krishna.
"Hey Krishna! Morning!" She waved, and he rolled eyes before looking away.
"What was that?" Peony asked.
"I dunno" Ruthie replied hurtfully.
Ceres smiled satisfactorily.
Aragon looked at Samara again before starting his training class with his
students.
Agatha barged out of the ice cave, totally healed.

She rolled her eyes about before starting to walk to her room.
Surely, she'd still get punished by the master, but she'd get back at Echo
definitely. No one hurts her.
"Agatha! His Majesty is here!" A disciple ran to her, and her eyes widened.
"Really? Father?"
"Of course! He's waiting at the terrace!" The disciple replied, and Agatha ran
all the way to the terrace.
Truly, King Depp is waiting in all royalty.
"Atha" he called fondly.
"Father!" She shouted happily, rushing into his arms.
"You've become so skinny" King Depp said.
"The trainings here are too hard!" She replied, breaking the hug.
"I'll see the master before I leave, and I brought you a lot of things" King
Depp replied, and some maids brought in bags of gifts immediately.
"They're so beautiful!" She gushed, checking them all out. They're mostly
jewelries and treasures.
"Your sword will appear soon, Atha. The powerful sword of Sullivan is
yours" King Depp suddenly held her shoulders.
"I've been waiting all week for it" she pouted, and from under his robe, King
Depp brought out a bottle containing a green liquid.
"What's this?" She asked.
"You sent me a message through the pigeon that some lowlifes are being a
bone in your throat in here. This is the soul snatching poison. If it makes
contact with a supernatural, after 24hrs, the soul will depart from the body no
matter how powerful he or she is. I mean.... death" King Depp whispered.
"Not bad" Agatha smiled, taking it with a mean smile.
ASSEMBLY*
Samara is still on it with Orion, and right now she's about to try controlling
the sword for the 99th time.
She's already so weak, and her lips are pale cos the more she tries to control
the sword, she more she loses blood in her system, and she'd surely need a lot
of medication after this to come back to shape.
Her hand was already shaking on the sword as she held it, and she slowly
looked up at Orion who seems thrilled by her current condition.
"If you try it now and still can't do it, then you'd receive the punishment i
talked about" he said mercilessly, and she swallowed, feeling empty inside.
"Go on" he said.
Samara took a deep breath and lifted the lifted the sword, but as usual, it flew
away from her and went to Aragon's angle, landing in front of him.
Orion looked up at the sky, and his eyes shimmered red.
Almost immediately, rain began falling. F**king heavy rain, and as usual, it's
not touching Orion despite the fact that he's inside.
"On your knees" he ordered, and Samara tiredly knelt in the rain in front of
him.
"You can't leave till the rain stops" he said, and her eyes widened as he
started leaving.
"No Orion! Orion!" She stood and ran after him, but immediately she pulled
his shirt to stop him, he turned back and slapped her soundly.
Samara fell on the ground with a bleeding mouth as a result, and that same
minute, Aragon super sped to the scene, slapping Orion thunderously on the
face too.
"She's your student, not a slave!" He yelled angrily, and instantly, Orion's
eyes changed colour totally.
Insanely deep red than the normal one, and his fangs grew so long in his
mouth among his teeth, dark veins danced wildly on his hot skin.
He bared his long fangs furiously, growling like an angry lion as he grabbed
Aragon.
Like a vampire hungry for blood, he sank his face into Aragon's neck.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
1️⃣ 5️⃣ 1️⃣ 6️⃣1️⃣5️⃣&1️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

CHAPTER TOMORROW.
Like a vampire hungry for blood, he sank his face into Aragon's neck.
"No!!!!" Samara screamed horrifically, and the eyes of the rest of the disciples
came wide too.
Aragon stayed still, and Orion's face remained in his neck for a minute before
he raised it.
His face is back to normal, and his fangs are gone now.
"Did you just try to bite me? Bastard?" Aragon said unbelievably.
"I have no good left in me to do, but not biting you doesn't mean I changed, i
only saved your blood for another day" Orion replied and started walking
away.
Aragon got his sword immediately, and when he made to charge towards
Orion...
"You know better than to come close to me with that, you'd end up getting
wounded" Orion said without looking back till he went out of sight.
Aragon sighed, and his throat moved as he swallowed, remaining in his spot.
"Superior are you ok?" Samara stood and held his arms, checking him out.
Her cheek is so red right now as a result of the slap she received from Orion.
"Are you worrying about me right now? You're hurt" he replied.
"No it doesn't hurt. You almost got hurt cos of me"Samara replied.
"Come with me" Aragon took her hand, leaving the assembly with her.
Agatha was coming out of the terrace with her father when she saw them, and
she grumbled angrily immediately.
"She'd be the first person I'd kill, I hate her for always being around Superior
Aragon" she muttered.
"That girl..." King Depp said, looking at Samara intently.
"What about her?" Agatha asked.
"Nothing, let's go" he replied, and she gave Samara another sour look before
going out with her father.
"Wait... I'm not getting something, is Superior Orion a vampire?" Raven

asked no one in particular.
He's still at the assembly with the rest.
"Vampire? Cut the crap" Krishna replied.
"But you saw what happened earlier, he almost drained Superior Aragon's
blood and he grew fangs and...
"Can you stop talking about him before he comes here and rip out your
heart?" Ceres rolled eyes.
"Practice has been cut short, I'm so happy" Echo stretched.
"What are we having for breakfast?" Merlin's voice made them turn in one
direction at once.
"Merlin!" Echo shouted, rushing to hug him
"You're finally back! Your wound is healed!" She touched his belly, and he
nodded, then she hugged him again
"I'm so happy you're back! I even got punished by Superior Aragon for
wounding Agatha cos of you" she pouted
"Really?" He broke the hug.
"Yeah, she had to pick three bags of stones till daybreak, and she wasn't
allowed to use her powers" Peony grinned.
"That must have been hard" Merlin said.
"But it's all good now! Let's go for breakfast before shower! The party is
tonight too so we have a lot to do!" Echo giggled, and Merlin smiled as she
pulled him away, out of the assembly.
"Those two" Raven shook his head.

"I need some food too" Krishna said and made to leave, but Ruthie grabbed
his hand, bringing him back.
"Krishna are you mad at me? I don't remember doing anything bad" she
said.
"Seriously? Last night at the library, You still don't remember?" Krishna
replied calmly.
"Library? I didn't go to the library last night so I don't know what's going
on"
"What!" Krishna frowned.
"Krishna I swear heaven and Earth that I didn't go to the library last night. I
fell and got wounded on the knees and after Samara treated the knees, I went
straight to my room and Peony even came to spend time with me, trust me
Krishna" she said, and Krishna looked her in the eye.
"Believe me" she said gently.
Ceres started smiling again on her spot, but Raven suddenly pulled her out of
the assembly, taking her to the back of the giant bell.
"What!" She broke free.
"It's you, right? You're the only one I know in this institute who's capable of
stealing people's appearances" he said, and she smirked.
"So? What'd you do? Report me to the chiefs?"
"Ceres I'm not against you using your power, but using it on my best friend is
totally out of it, are you insane?" He said angrily.
"I seriously don't have your time, Raven" she said and made to leave, but he
grabbed her shoulders and threw her back to the bell concrete,.
"Ahh!" She gasped hurtfully, looking at Raven shockingly. His eyes are
glowing.
Did he just... overpower her?
"Careful, sister" he muttered and left her, walking away from the bell.
Ceres held her chest, still resting on the concrete as she tried to calm herself.
"Raven's powers are active, why is he pretending?" She muttered.

*
INSTITUTE APOTHECARY*
Aragon took Samara to the old building a little bit far from the villa, and he
walked straight to a shelf when they got in.
"Sit down, I'll get something for your face" he said, and she smiled as she sat,
looking around.
It smells like herbs.
"The building is definitely old" she said.
"Yeah, it has been here even before Master Duran was born, one thousand
years ago" he replied, and her eyes widened.
"Master Duran is an immortal?"
"What do you think?" He replied, finally getting a brown bottle of ointment.
"Meaning... Superior Orion is an immortal too?" She asked.

"No. He's just a cursed bastard who got what he deserved" he replied, taking
his seat beside her.
"He's.... cursed?" She asked as he began opening the bottle.
"Why do you think he behaves like a madman? He caused the death of his
brother, and he was cursed with loneliness. No human can make contact with
him, the result is death" he replied and turned her face to himself.
He started applying the ointment on her red face with his fingers.
"But...he behaved like a vampire earlier. He almost drained you" she said.
"That's just one of his numerous mad personalities, he'd have drained my
blood if he wanted to, but he'd never try that" he replied.
"Why?
"I was Astrid's best friend when he was alive" he replied.
"His brother?" She asked, and he nodded.
"But does that count with him? He doesn't seem like he has a heart" she
replied, and he smiled, still rubbing the ointment on her face. The redness is
lessening.
"He's Orion, maybe I know him better than anyone" he said, and she smiled
too.
She wanted to talk, but she kept it off then gave his face her full attention,
staring deeply at him as he rubbed her cheek gently.
Before she knew it, she started leaning in, and Aragon had to stop rubbing to
look at her eyes.
She still didn't stop leaning in, so he held her shoulders gently, stopping her
from leaning further.
"What are you doing?" He asked, and she blinked thrice before spranging up.
"Thanks for the ointment Superior! I'll see you around!" She bowed slightly
and rushed out of the apothecary.
Aragon covered the ointment and began staring at the bottle, smiling as he
did.
PRESTIGE HALL*
Master Duran came out of meditation when King Depp's presence was
reported, and he met him waiting at the open room already.
"Your majesty" he said with a slight bow, and King Depp nodded.
"I came to see my princess, but the condition I met her in is not too appealing.
She lost a lot of weight and flesh, and her skin got rough too" he said.
"You knew she was coming here to get power trainings when you sent her
here from the palace. If you met her in same shape she was when you sent her
here, then it only means she's doing nothing" Master Duran replied.
"We should understand ourselves more than this, Duran. I'm asking you to
lessen her trainings. She told me it's compulsory to wake at 7 for trainings.
Can't she wake at 10 for hers?" King Depp said.
"She's not here for vacation, your majesty" Chief Water said, coming in.
"And if you're not pleased with the trainings here, why don't you take her to
another institute? This is not the only supernatural institute in the world.
There's Elms Institute at Mount Wei" Chief Feathers said, coming in too.
"You two!" King Depp stood.
"You either take your princess away, or let her stay and continue getting the
equal treatment, it's the rule" Master Duran said and went back in.
King Depp looked at the chiefs before leaving the hall in anger.
"How petty, who made that imbecile a king?" Chief Feathers said with a light
inhale.
"He's one of the richest kings existing though" Chief Water said, and
Feathers gave him a death glare.
MINUTES LATER*
Breakfast has been announced, and the disciples are busy rushing to the
cafeteria for their food already, but Samara is nowhere to be found.
Ruthie left the villa and went to the cafeteria, but she's not in, so she rushed
out of the cafeteria, bumping into Peony.
"Ruthie! Was looking for you and Sam!" She said.
"I'm here now, but can't find Sam" Ruthie replied.

"She's at the assembly, practicing alone" Raven told them, and they rushed to
the assembly.
Truly, Samara is there, practicing the lifting of her sword alone.
Ruthie made to go close, but Peony pulled her back.
"No. She needs this determination, let her have it" she said, and Ruthie
nodded as they left together.
Samara placed the sword on the ground this time, then she stood in front of it
and closed her eyes, trying to gather her inner energy in her core like Orion
said.
She must become one with the sword first if she really wants to tame it, she
must be able to communicate with it.
She felt hotness inside her belly, and her brows moved as it got hotter and
hotter. She could feel her energy gathering, it was steamy.
Her core almost exploded as she tried to lift the sword with her mind, and
surprisingly, it worked!
The sword listened to her and left the ground by itself till it got to midair and
stopped.
"Good, now get into my hand" she ordered, and the sword flew to her right
hand.
She grabbed it, and automatically, her feet left the ground too, and her eyes
widened as she began flying in the air.
The sword was deep gold in her hand as she flew, and she smiled prettily.
"You finally listened to me, whoa, I'm cool. Wish that Vampire Superior of
mine could see this" she said.
By now, she's out of the Institute, still flying higher and higher in the morning
sky
She looked down to take a peek at the world below, and it happened.
She started falling from the sky, just like the other time at the cliff.
"No! Not again! No!!!!" She screamed as she sank down, but the familiar arm
grabbed her again, and she gasped when she came face to face with Aragon.
She quickly held his shirt in the front so tight.

"You're so silly" he said.
"The sword listened to me earlier, dunno why it suddenly stopped" she

muttered.
"It's as stubborn as you" he replied
"Am I?" She said, and he smiled as they continued sinking back to the
ground.
"Thanks for saving me again, Superior Aragon" she said, knowing holding his
shirt tighter
CITY OF SPAIN, HERCULES VILLA*
"I hope they're adjusting well in their new environment, I'm not so worried
about Ruthie cos she's good at that" Mrs. Reed said as she stepped out of the
house with Mrs. Hercules.
She actually came to have dinner with her.
"Lucky you, my Sam is a troublemaker and since she left, I've dreamt of her
multiple times. She was getting tormented by a wizard" Mrs. Hercules said.
"That's not so good" Mrs. Reed faced her when they got to the park.
"No it's all good. Her Granny Elsa says she needs difficulties to push out her
power, I believe whoever the wizard is, he's helping without knowing" Mrs.
Hercules said.
"Not a bad deal, I gotta go" Mrs. Reed replied, getting in her car.
"Bye" Mrs. Hercules waved as she drove out, then she went back inside, but
immediately she got back in, she felt a freaking dark energy everywhere, and
she stopped on her tracks.
She heard movements behind the freezer and turned there, but no one is in
sight.
The next sound came from the dinning, and she walked there quickly, but no
one is there too.
The sound came from the living room again, and she went there slowly.
"Who are you? You know better than to invade the privacy of a witch!" She
said, and all the lights in the house went off immediately.
She snapped her fingers, and the lights came back on.
Orion was already sitting on the couch, his dark eyes on her as he rested back
on the tiger skin.
"You're the wizard. My daughter's tormentor, I see you in my dreams every

time I close my eyes" she said.
"Now I'm here to torment the mother too, I believe in double-tormenting,

Bree Hercules" he stood.
"What do you want? How did you know this place? And how did you know
my name?" Bree asked, and he rolled up the sleeve of his right hand,
revealing the wound.
It spread to every part of it already, and it's bleeding.
"The emotionless sword" Bree muttered, looking at the wound.
"I'm not ready to do the shitty process of dipping my hand into her blood, so
tell me any other way" he said.
"No other way, and for a wizard like you, even if you use her blood, you won't
get healed. Just cut off the hand and feed it to the vultures" she replied.
"That answer can be dangerous to your existence" Orion replied stonily.

"Your boldness is interesting. You came all the way here to talk down on me
despite knowing what I am?" Bree said, and in the next second, Orion was
already with her, grabbing her neck with his second hand. He flung her away,
and she landed on the rugged floor with a groan.
"What do you think you are? You're just a lowly witch who's unlucky to be a
descendant of a whitehead. Got anything else to say? Bree?" Orion said.
Bree stood immediately, opening the freezer with her eyes.
A bottle of water flew out of it, and the cap opened on its own.
The water splashed on Orion's body, and fire began burning on him.
The fire spread to his legs, and Bree inhaled as she watched him burn down
till he became ashes on the ground.
"You're incredible, I must say" Orion's voice said behind her, and she turned
to see him leaning on the wall.
"You just burnt down one of my seven clones, not a good news" he said with a
wicked smile, and when Bree made to cast another spell, he sped to her and
grabbed her head.
He snapped her neck into two before dropping her limp body on the ground.
"Rest in hell, Bree" he muttered and started walking out of the house, but
immediately he got to the doorstep, he heard movements behind, and he
looked back to see Bree standing up already.
She came back from the dead, the cross necklace on her neck glowing
powerfully, exactly the type on Samara's neck.
"You've gotta be kidding me" Orion muttered.
ut sitto mihi et omnibus
gerum contra malignos spiritus
Dei Filii et!
Bree casted the three lines spell in Latin, and Orion immediately landed in a
locked dungeon in the middle of an inferno.
"I swear it Bree, I'm killing you first if i come out of here, and your
daughter's sufferings are just starting" he muttered as the fire scotched his
skin.
He tried to teleport, but it's like his powers aren't active in here.
He held the hot metals, gritting his teeth.

"Bree!!!!!!!!!!"
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
1️⃣ 7️⃣ 1️⃣ 8️⃣1️⃣7️⃣&1️⃣8️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

CHAPTER TOMORROW.
"Bree!!!!!!!!!!" He yelled, and the energy of his yell made the whole place
shake to it's roots. and volcanoes erupted in the middle of the inferno, making
the place hotter than hell.
His skin got greatly affected, and he gripped the metal tighter, thinking of all
the cruel things in this world he'd do to Bree.
He was still throwing the thoughts around his head when he remembered
something, and a small smile returned to his face.
He looked at his arm, and in the next minute, he dug his teeth into it, biting
deeply into the flesh till blood erupted.
He sucked a lot of his blood into his mouth, then he placed his face in the
middle of the metals, spitting out the blood into the inferno.
The fire died immediately, and the volcano disappeared, making him smile
evilly.
"Change of plans Bree, I'd save your blood for another day" he said.
Fresh hair hit his skin, and he let go of the metals, rolling his eyes before
vanishing.
REED VILLA*
Mrs. Morgan Reed (Ruthie's mum) was drinking wine from the cellar when
Bree rushed into the house, and Morgan gasped, dropping her cup when she
saw her state.
Her neck is still so red from Orion's violence, and she's breathing hard. She
sped here literally.
"Bree what's going on? I left your place less than an hour ago so...
"He came" Bree cut her off, and she squinted.
"Who?"
"The wizard, Sam's tormentor. The one I do see in my dreams Morgan!" Bree
"What! Wait... It's not who I'm thinking, right? He's the only wizard capable
of hurting witches"
"He killed me Morgan! Thanks to Mother Elsa's necklace, I came back" Bree
replied
"It's really him?" Morgan muttered.
"Yes, the cursed devil, Kira's child" Bree replied.

"What!" Morgan gasped.
"He got hurt by holding Samara's sword, and he came to ask for cure" Bree
said.
"Then?" Morgan asked.
"We both know he really has to use Samara's blood to heal, but he wasn't
ready. He insisted to get another way and there's none" Bree replied.
"I was lucky to have him locked up in the inferno dungeon using the capture
spell, but I'm so sure he won't spend three minutes in there before escaping,
he's really very strong" she continued
"He's surely gonna come back for you, we have to do something. The existing
spells probably won't work on him as it is" Morgan said.
"Then?"
"We have to create a new spell together, come with me Bree" Morgan pulled
her into the inner room.
*
MOUNT DELOS, DEMONS COVEN*
Agares and Karazi walked into the palace at once, and they met Queen
Bakasura coming down from the bone stairs with princess Mali behind her.
"You summoned us, great queen" Agares said as they both bowed in front of
her.
"I'm bored, so I'm playing with the disciples of mystic tonight. Mali spied on
the Institute earlier, and it was detected that the cursed child is not in, great
chance" Queen Bakasura replied and faced one of the numerous doors.
It opened for her, and she walked in.
The others followed, including princess Mali who has been quiet.
In there is a large burning fire, one of the seven fires of the empire.
Bakasura stretched her clawed hand forward, and a book appeared on it.
"Come here Mali, summon one" she said, and Mali took the book from her.
She opened it expressionlessly and tore a page from it, closed her eyes and
allowed her spirit to become one with that page.
She communicated with it before throwing the page into the fire, and an
explosiom happened, though it didn't affect them.
After the explosion, a demon came out of the fire, looking hideous.
His mouth is on his forehead, and it's wider than normal mouths, and he's got
just one ridiculously big eye below the mouth. No nose.
He's got a long snake-like black tail and his arms look that way too, he's giant
as hell!
"Welcome home" Queen Bakasura smiled.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE, 7PM*
The party hall is ready, beautifully decorated by flowers from Master Duran's
hall in and out.
The foods are surplus already, placed on every table present, no empty table,
and thanks to Echo's powers, the hall was lightened by several fireflies apart
from the normal lights. It's dazzling in there.
'Chandelier' by Sia was playing softly.
"Awww! It's so beautiful!" Echo said cheerfully when she came in.
She's out of her robe right now, wearing a white gorgeous gown she took from
Peony.
"You own the fireflies yunno? Don't act like it's the first time you'd be seeing
it" a disciple replied beside her.
"Not that. The flowers weren't here when I came to summon the fireflies"
Echo replied cheerfully.
"Echo!" Merlin's voice said from the door, and she automatically turned to
see him him suit. Her eyes widened as he took each step to her.
The only clothes she has ever seen him in is the robes they both always wear,
and it's part of why they even became friends apart from their same age, but
now that she's seeing him in suit and a different hairstyle, gawd!
She was staring so hard that she was even unaware of when he got to him, so
he had to tap her.
"Echo!"
"Huh" she muttered, and he smiled.
"I'm handsome, aren't I?" He asked, and she nodded slowly
"Yes, you're...
"Merlin come have a dance with me!" A disciple named Kaitlyn suddenly
pulled him, and he faced her.
"Huh?"
"C'mon let's dance!" She pulled him away before he could reply, and Echo
experienced mixed feelings immediately.
She turned her face away from him, holding her chest.
"Hey!" Ruthie's voice made her look up.
She's dressed in a really hot red gown, the colour matching with her hair.
"You look gorgeous, Ruthie" Echo smiled.
"That smile isn't genuine, is it because Merlin is dancing with Kaitlyn?"

Ruthie said.
"You don't have a date?" Echo asked, avoiding the conversation.
"Nope. I'm single here tonight" Ruthie replied.
"Then what about Samara?"
"I dunno but she has been obsessed with practicing her sword lifting since
morning, and she's unstoppable. She's not attending this party" Ruthie
replied.
"Guys!" Peony said as she came in with Raven.
He's suited up just like the other guys, and he's looking extra handsome
beside Peony who's wearing a purple gown, matching with the colour of her
hair too.
"You guys look adorable" Echo said.
"She stole my line" Ruthie replied, and they laughed.
Krishna came in next, and Ruthie smiled widely immediately.

She wasn't expecting less cos he's freaking cute in his tuxedo, and she was
licking her lower lip as she walked to him, but Ceres came into the hall and
went to him faster, so she stopped on her tracks.
"Hey Krish!" Ceres waved, her two-tone hair looking good on her. She's
pretty.
"It's Krishna" Krishna replied, and she took his arm.
"Let's dance" she said, but he shook her off immediately.
"Not interested" he said curtly and walked to where Ruthie is standing.
He picked a glass of wine from the table and and leaned into Ruthie's ear.
"You look s*xy in what you're wearing" he whispered before leaving the
table, and Ruthie's cheeks reddened with blush immediately.
Ceres scoffed and walked angrily to another table.
She took a glass of wine and poured it down her throat at once, huffing as she
did.
Agatha's gown was flowing when she entered the hall, it's completely black
together with her lips, and she looks like a princess that she is as she walked.
She was scanning the hall for any sign of Aragon, so much that she didn't
concentrate on where she's going.
She suddenly stepped on her gown and almost fell, but an arm wrapped on
her waist from behind, and when she got released, she smiled when she saw
who.
Aragon! He's suited up like the rest of the guys, and he's illegally s*xy!
He's not the most handsome guy in the institute for joke.
"Careful" he said, and she smiled wider as he walked away from her.
He just touched her!
The party started in full swing, though none of the chiefs are present, even the
master
It's a party for the disciples only, and it stops there.
The song changed from Chandelier to Snowman still by Sia.
"Tonight is for me, Sia is my favorite" Ruthie said.

"I love Ariana grande, have you listened to 7 Rings?" Peony replied.
"Nope, I'm not her fan" Ruthie said.
"I'm a fan of Nicki" Ceres said, suddenly joining their table.
They all exchanged glances, wondering about the sudden change.
"I don't love music" Echo said.
"Me too!" Merlin replied, joining the table too.
Kaitlyn came with him, flirting and touching him anyhow. Echo scoffed and
drank another cup of wine jealously.
"A game?" Agatha said, joining the table
"What game?" Ceres asked, and they all turned to her again.
Since when did Ceres and Agatha start talking to each other?
"Now tonight will be bad, I can sense it" Ruthie muttered.

"You can say that again" Peony replied beside Raven and made to drink
another cup of wine, but Raven took it from her.
"You've drank enough already, you might get drunk" he said, and she smiled
as she looked at him.
"I'll be fine" she said.
"No" he replied, and she gave him a peck on the cheek.
"For looking out for me" she said, and he chuckled.
"How about we start by voting for the most handsome between the two
Superiors" Echo said drunkenly.
"I'm saying it again, something huge is happening tonight" Ruthie said.
"I know, right?" Krishna replied opposite her, and she smiled.
"I vote for Superior Aragon" Agatha said.
"It's Superior Orion" Ceres said.

"Superior Aragon" Ruthie said.
"Same here" Peony said.
"Same here" Kaitlyn said
"Same here" Raven and Merlin said at a time.
"It's Superior Orion for me, I like him" Krishna said, and Ceres smiled.
At least, he's on her side.
"Superior Aragon won this round, it's obvious he's the most handsome here,
then Raven comes next" Peony said.
"Then let's vote for the prettiest female disciple" Echo said drunkenly again.
Agatha smiled confidently, she'd surely win this.
"Samara!" Peony and Ruthie said at a time, and they stuck hands.
"Samara" Raven and Krishna chorused too, and the smile disappeared from
Agatha's face.
"It's Echo" Ceres said.
"Yeah, Echo" Kaitlyn said beside Merlin, and they all turned to Agatha.
"Talk" Ceres said, and she lifted the table with an hand, throwing it on the
wall angrily.
"Samara? Echo? Their beauties are nowhere near mine!" She shouted.
"But no one wants you" Krishna laughed, and she threw a chunk of meat at
him which he caught and took a bite from.
Agatha spread her palm immediately, and her sword appeared, making all
eyes widen.
"Her sword!" Merlin gasped as she flew after Krishna with it.
She tried stabbing him, but he fled, and she stabbed the wall instead.
"Agatha stop!" Ruthie shouted.
"Shut it!!!" She shouted back, almost getting Krishna on the arm, but he
escaped again and landed on the ground heavily.
Aragon came back into the hall, and he was about to step into the ongoing
pandemonium when he suddenly felt something, and he stopped on his tracks.
His eyes widened. "A demon" he muttered.
"Demon?" Raven faced him.
"Out everyone! Out!" He shouted, rushing out.
Everyone ran after him except Echo who's drunk asleep.
ASSEMBLY*
Samara's lips became pale already just like it was in the morning as a result of
excess practice on her own.
She's able to lift the sword already, and she's currently learning
swordsmanship, but it's somehow difficult since they haven't been taught the
various formations.
She wielded the sword one more time, swinging it to the back after making
three moves, and she was breathing heavily, then she felt a strange feeling in
the pit of her stomach.
It's normal to feel strange at times but this is different.
She stood still, and she was still standing still when Aragon teleported into the
assembly, taking her away from the spot.
Immediately they landed on another spot, the horrific demon landed on the
spot they left, and her eyes widened as the remaining disciples joined them.
"What the f**k is that" Raven muttered with wide , terrified eyes.
"You're not blind, it's a friggin demon" Krishna replied.
"Y'all are losing your souls to me tonight!!!" The demon growled, shaking the
ground.
Agatha didn't wait anymore before charging forward with her sword
She tried attacking it, but he blew fire out of his forehead mouth, and
Agatha's dress caught fire immediately, burning completely till she's left in
her underwear.
"Spitfire?" Ruthie muttered, rushing to the demon to try her luck.
She leapt into the air and opened her mouth wide, releasing a large fire on
him.
The demon tried to counterattack, but Ruthie's fire swallowed his own, and
the moment the fire got to his body, he bled water from his wide mouth, and
the fire went off before he was able to kick Ruthie away
She landed back on the ground painfully, and it was Aragon who leapt up this
time.
His blue sword appeared in his right hand, and he gave the demon a slash
with it, making him tumble.
He fell, and Aragon landed back on the ground.
He ran to it and threw his sword halfway, targeting the wide mouth, but the
demon sent it back, and Aragon did a spin in the air before catching it.
He charged towards the demon again, and this time... Krishna, Raven, Ceres,
Merlin, Kaitlyn and the others joined him.
Samara kept standing in awe, looking at the hot fight going on.
The only place she has seen a scary thing like this is in movies, so they actually
exist for real?
She swallowed hard.
Agatha stood behind her, smiling cruelly as she brought the bottle of poison
out of her bra.
She poured some on the blade of her sword and walked fast to Samara,
thrusting it into her back from behind.
Samara gasped, vomiting blood as she looked at the sword in her stomach.
Agatha removed the sword . "Die" she muttered, and Samara went on her
knees, eventually falling on her face.
The others are still having it hot from the demon, not noticing what's going
on.
"Finally" Agatha smiled satisfactorily, but her smile was cut short when the
cross necklace on Samara's neck began shinning.
"What ... is that?" Agatha muttered as the glow got brighter and brighter.
A beam of it entered her eyes, and she went blind immediately.

"Damn it! My eyes!!!" She screamed in darkness.
Samara rose from the dead, and the cross kept shinning as she grabbed her
sword boldly.
Her eyes turned gold, and she leapt up, flying to the demon.
She met Aragon fighting viciously with him, and he's greatly wounded
already.
"Superior go down!" She shouted, and Aragon left the air, so she stepped in.
The light from the cross blinded the demon too, so she got the chance to roll in
the air before swinging her sword to it's neck, slicing it.
The head of the demon fell off, but the mouth on it's head was wide open,
ready to swallow Samara whole as it fell towards her.
Samara's eyes widened, and she was already imagining herself getting
swallowed when someone else came, grabbing her away from the demons
head.
Orion! And he's shirtless, all sweaty and shinny.

His wounded right hand held her waist, and the left one caught the demon's
falling head.
The red glow flashed in his eyes, and the head transformed into an apple.
He threw it in his mouth and swallowed it whole, and the rest of the demon's
body melted to ashes, then he faced Samara whose eyes are still wide in his
arms.
"Superior ... Onion"
"Told you you can't die without my permission, witch" he smiled creepily.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
1️⃣ 9️⃣ 2️⃣ 0️⃣1️⃣9️⃣&2️⃣0️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

LIKE, DROP A COMMENT, SHARE.
#UNEDITED
"Told you you can't die without my permission, witch" he smiled creepily.
But the creepy smile turned wicked immediately, and he let go of her.
"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" Samara screamed as she began falling back to the

ground.
"What the hell!" Ruthie started running to catch her, but Aragon was faster.
She fell into his arms, and she inhaled shakily, holding him tight.
"Superior" she muttered as he set her down gently.
"Are you ok?" He asked.

"I should be asking you that, you're wounded" she replied, looking at his
right arm
There's blood all-over it, staining his white shirt.
"The demon is a tough one, I guess" he said, and Orion landed on the ground
beside them.
"Why would you throw her down like that after saving her? Thought you did
some good" Aragon said
"Good? Were you practicing stupidity when I told you I have no you'd left in
me to do? And you think if I'd change, I'd change because of the student I
hate so much? Oh please Aragon, I was expecting you to be smarter than this
but turns out you're some crazy dumbass" Orion replied and walked to
Agatha who's currently struggling on the ground blindly.
"What happened to her?" Aragon asked.
"She stabbed me during the fight, and I died" she replied, and he frowned
confusingly.
"This is like a family heirloom" she said, raising the pendant of her necklace.
"My Granny Elsa gave me one, it's capable of waking the dead, so it woke me,
and she got hit by a beam from it" she explained.
"Nice heirloom" he nodded, and she smiled, but the smile disappeared from
her face when she saw the others lying weakly on the ground, all greatly
wounded.
She ran to them immediately.
"Ruth! Krishna! Raven wake up! Ceres! Peony! Merlin Kaitlyn!!" She
started shaking them one by one.
Aragon joined Orion who's still with Agatha, and he saw the bottle of bottle
lying on the ground.
He took it, and Orion took it magically from him, so it landed on Orion's
palm.
"Soul snatching poison?" Orion muttered after inhaling it, and he smiled
creepily again, facing Agatha.
"She killed my student, that's enough reason for me to rip out her heart" he
said and dragged her up.
He made to shove his hand into her chest, but Aragon sped to him and stood
between them.
"You must be stupid if you think I can't hurt you right now" Orion smirked.
"She's at fault, but you should let master and the chiefs handle this" Aragon
replied.
"I get to handle everything about my student" Orion said stubbornly.
"You're not doing this because you care about Samara, it's because you're
angry Agatha hurt her instead of you!" Aragon replied, and Orion patted
him.
"You might be smart" he said and walked away from the assembly, leaving
Agatha with Aragon.
By now, everyone else got up already, so Aragon led the way, holding Agatha
to prestige Hall.
They got to the front of the hall and met Master Duran waiting with the chiefs
already.
Aragon submitted the bottle of poison to Chief Water, and he nodded after
smelling it.
"Soul snatcher" he muttered, and Chief Feathers sped to Agatha

immediately.
She grabbed her neck in her palm, locking eyes with her.
"Argh!!" Agatha winced painfully as her completely white eyes rolled in their
sockets.
"You'd be blind for....
Feathers hasn't finished the curse when Master Duran stepped in and took
Agatha from her.
"You can't curse her" he said calmly.
"This is her third time of hurting another disciple Duran! She's not fit to be
here! She should be sent back to the palace or better still, send her to the
demons coven and let her join Bakasura's subordinates!" Feathers shouted
angrily.
"She should be punished instead, she hasn't received punishment for hurting
Merlin too, so..." Chief Water said
"She'd be sent to the Beastly Territory" Master Duran said, and Agatha
gasped.
"No! Master no I promise not to hurt anyone anymore! I'm blind I can't even
see a thing!!! Going to the Beastly Territory like this will spell doom for me! I
might die!!!" She cried out.
"There's no death in Beastly Territory, only hellish punishments which would

help you get back to track if you're ready to" Master Duran replied.
"Isn't that a little too much?" Chief Water said.
"I don't think so" Chief Feathers replied.
Agatha was still begging when Master Duran did two fingers formation, and a
white light appeared on top of the fingers which he sent to a spot, and a door
appeared there immediately.
Agatha was pulled to the door by an unknown force, and she kept screaming
till she went in completely.
The door went shut and disappeared just the way it appeared.
"Good job everyone. Samara" Master Duran said, and she bowed.
"Learning the use of your sword should be easier from now, you're much
more powerful than you think" he said, and she nodded.
"Yes, master"
Ceres rolled eyes immediately.
"Y'all get your wounds treated before dawn, there'll be a teaching class
tommorow about spells, and Chief Feathers will be handling it" Duran said
further.
"Chief Feathers is too strict, wish it was Chief Water" Peony muttered.
"Me too" Ruthie replied.
"It's called laziness" Samara said, and they giggled secretly.
"Goodnight, disciples" Master Duran said.
"Goodnight Master!" They chorused as he left with his chiefs, and they all
dispersed to their various rooms.
Merlin went back to the cafeteria for Echo.
He carried her to her room in his arms, and he lay her gently in bed.
She's still so fast asleep, so she made no move till he covered her and left the
room.
He went to his own room and pulled off his suit and undershirt.
He was about to start treating the wound on his arm when the door opened,
and he gasped when Kaitlyn came in.
"Sorry for barging in, I can't treat my wounds so I came here. Would you do
me a favor?" She asked, and he smiled.
"Of course, come"
She sat on the only chair in the room and rolled up her hair.
She got wounded at the back of her neck.
"It'll sting" he said.
"I know" she replied and looked up.
"After this, I can help you with your wound too, right?" She asked, and he
nodded.
"Gawd, you're so hot" she said, and he chuckled as he began treating her.
CORRIDOR*
Ruthie was about to enter her room when she suddenly saw Cat loitering
around, and her eyes brightened.
"Cat?"
She rushed to get the black cat, and she began meowing in her arms.
"Why aren't you with Krishna?" She asked .
"I want something to eat, so I'm on my way to the cafeteria" Cat replied.
"You talk?" Ruthie laughed.
"She does, and she's spoilt" Krishna replied behind her, and she turned to see
him.
"Krishna" she smiled, and he came closer, taking Cat from her.
"I'm not spoilt" Cat said immediately.
"Shut up, please" Krishna replied, and she rushed into his pocket, her
favorite place.
"She's so cute" Ruthie said.
"Thanks, aren't you gonna treat your wounds?" Krishna replied.
"Peony will help me" she said.
"Alright, I'll see you tommorow morning" he replied, and she nodded as he
started walking away.
She was walking backwards as she stared at his backside, licking her lips
slowly in admiration till she bumped into someone.
"MG!" She gasped, and it turned out to be Ceres.
"Ceres?"
"I should make this clear red girl, Krishna belongs to me and you can't
change that fact" Ceres said.
"That's rich coming from someone like you, but you know what? I don't listen
to anyone except my mother" Ruthie replied, and Ceres made to come closer,
but Ruthie opened her mouth wide.
A ball of fire rolled out, but Ceres was quick to avoid it so it hit a pillar, and
the pillar cracked.
"You can't defeat me in a fight, so stay far" Ruthie rolled eyes and entered
her room where she met Peony waiting.
"You like Krishna that much? You threatened Ceres cos of him" Peony said.
"The door was closed, how did you..." Ruthie said.
"I can see through doors, one of my powers" Peony replied.
"How cool, where's Sam?" Ruthie asked.
"Probably with Superior Aragon" Peony shrugged.
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Raven was in when Krishna arrived, and Cat jumped on the bed immediately.
"Aren't you going to your room? Don't tell me you're sleeping here again
tonight" Krishna said.
"Why else would I be here by this time?" Raven replied, eating a grape.
"Wasn't Superior Orion cool back then? He swallowed a demon's head"

Krishna said with a big smile.
"You might fall in love with him at this rate" Raven shook his head.
"I'm not gay, idiot. I'm just amazed, just how powerful is he?" Krishna said.
"He's a wizard, he can be a vampire if he wants to, he can be a ghost, he can

be a beast and even a werewolf. He has so many supernatural personalities so
you don't expect less from a mythical being like that, but I have a question for
you" Raven stood.
"What?" Krishna frowned.
"Do you like Ruthie?" He asked.

Without replying, Krishna entered the bathroom.
"That jerk" Raven muttered.
ARAGON'S ROOM*
"You really don't have to do this" Aragon said as Samara began setting the
herbs she got from the apothecary on the table.
Aragon is standing beside her.
"You have a wound on your arm and you're planning not to treat it, who does
that" Samara replied, pulling him to sit.
"I don't usually treat my wounds, they heal on their own within three days"
he said.
"Well I'm here now, and things will change" she replied, and he smiled,
taking off his shirt.
The moment she saw his bare body, she swallowed before starting to apply the
herbs on his wounded arm.
"You got wounded by his claws" she said, noticing the wound nature
She was expecting him to talk, but he isn't, so she looked up and met him
staring.
"Your Superior, you should thank him. He saved you" he said.
"He threw me down after saving me. You're the real savior" she replied, and
he locked eyes with her for a bit before looking away.
"But how come he's stronger than you when you're both Superiors?" Samara
asked.
"He's the only child born together with his sword, and the sword killed his
mother immediately it came out of her. I bet no supernatural being can face
him, not even Master Duran himself, unless they find his weakness" he
replied.
"He has a weakness?" She asked.
"Yeah, but don't ask me what, cos I dunno" he replied, and she smiled .
"I won't ask"

He returned the smile, and hers grew wider.
Agatha landed in a unbearably calm place, and she stood immediately, tracing
her way with her hands as she started moving around.
Gentle breeze is blowing, but even the gentility is awkward. This place is hell
and everything about it is pains
Beastly Territory is not for the weak, and now that she's blind, she's hoping
she'd be able to make it out alive miraculously, then she can teach Samara a
lesson for causing this.
She was still searching for her way with her hand when she stumbled and fell
on something.
"What's this?" She muttered, tracing the skin with her palms, and she
detected it's a flower tree.
She plucked a rosebud, and immediately she did, the bud began transforming
in her palm, and even if she can't see it, she felt the change, and she folded her
palm on the bud, but she got stung immediately.
It's a snake!
"Ahh! Father! Father!!!!" She cried loudly as the venom began mixing with
her blood.
She threw away the snake immediately, but the serpent crawled back to her,
and no matter how much she struggled to shake it off, rolling on the sandy
soil, it didn't.
It kept climbing her till it coiled itself on her neck, and it began choking her.
She rolled roughly in the sand, trying to get the snake off, but the more she
pulls, the more she gets choked, and she got stung on the neck too.
"Fat...her!!! Help... me!!! Help me!!!!' she cried as another one coiled on her
right leg, then another on her stomach.
"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!"
A RIVER*
Princess Mali could be seen sitting silently beside the wide river, her eyes
focusing on the currents.
She's obviously sad, and she looks empty inside as she sat hopelessly.
She slowly dipped her leg into the river, and immediately the water touched
her, she got burnt on that spot.
"Ahh!" She winced and quickly removed her leg.
She stood and turned to leave, but her eyes widened when she saw Agares
behind.
"Agares?" She muttered, and he grabbed her hand.
"Great Queen wants you" he said, and they vanished together, landing back
in the coven where Bakasura is waiting.
"You went to the river again?" She demanded.
"I can't help it! It's my original home mother!" Mali replied, and Bakasura
sped to her.
"This is your home, nowhere else so think straight once again" she said,
locking eyes with her.
"But...
Bakasura grabbed her head immediately, the eyes lock getting more intense as
she communicated with her.
"Listen. Tommorow, you'd go to the streets of Delos and find your way into
mystic institute" she muttered.
"Tommorow, I'll go to the streets of Delos and find my way to mystic

institute" Mali repeated after her, and she smiled before releasing her.
"How will that be possible?" Karazi asked behind, and Bakasura got her
staff.
A single wave of it, Mali transformed into a 7 years old kid.
"It's easier this way" Bakasura smiled.
Agares exchanged excited glances with Karazi.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE*
It's already 10pm before Samara returned to her room, and immediately she
turned on the lights, Orion could be seen sitting on her bed.
"You again?" She said.
"You got bolder, you didn't jump" Orion replied standing up.
She started coming to her, but she summoned her sword and pointed it at
him, and he paused
"Get that shitty sword away from my way" he glared.
"No. Who knows what you might do to me the moment I drop it?" She
replied.
"I won't give you an easy death like your mother, you don't deserve that" he
"My mother? What did you do!" She rushed to him.
"Oh...such a loving daughter she has. But what is this shitty necklace on your
necks? It brought her back after I killed her, and it brought you back after
Agatha killed you. Is there a legend behind it?" He said.
"So you really killed my mother" she muttered disappointedly.

"She refused to tell me if there's another way to cure this shitty wound!" He
yelled, raising his shirt from his arm.
"She left me with no choice, and the fact that she woke doesn't mean she's
free, I'm still gonna kill her after snatching that necklace away" he said.
"There's no other way except dipping your hand into my blood!" She shouted.
"Which is why I'm here, to dip" he replied, and she blinked.
"Huh?"
"Yeah" he came closer.
"But I'm not on my period" she replied, and he smiled creepily again, making
her step back quickly.
His creepy smile always means danger.
"I can make you menstruate, right now" he said, and her eyes widened.
"What!"
"Yeah. I only have to touch your n**ple, so don't waste much time. Off your
blouse, I'll take off your brà myself" he replied.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
2️⃣ 1️⃣ 2️⃣ 2️⃣2️⃣1️⃣&2️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
"Yeah. I only have to touch your n**ple, so don't waste much time. Off your
blouse, I'll take off your brà myself" he replied.
Samara was dumbstruck as she stared at him for a minute, and in the next
minute, she laughed out loud, leaning on the wall so she wouldn't fall.
Orion frowned immediately, and a drop of blood fell from his arm.
"Yunno you might be a Superior, but sometimes I wonder if you really think
at all. Touch my n**ple to make me bleed? Forget it if you can't wait till my
next cycle" she replied, and he sped to her, but before he could grab her, she
changed positions and sped to his own former position beside the bed.
Her eyes widened immediately, and she looked up.
"You saw that, right? I just sped! I sped!" She said happily and tried it again.
In the next minute, she's at the bathroom door.
"Yes! I sped!!!" She shouted, and Orion vanished immediately.
Peony and Ruthie rushed in.
"What's up?" Ruthie asked, and Peony blinked.
Samara sped from the bathroom door to their middle, and their eyes widened.
"You speed now?" Peony said surprisingly.

"I got it just now!" Samara replied and began jumping happily.
"I'm happy for you! You're slowly getting your abilities I can't wait for you to
get it all" Ruthie said.
"All? Are they that many?" Peony asked.
"According to legend, whitehead witches have the most numerous abilities of

all witches" Ruthie replied.
"I can see through doors, that's the only one I've got" Peony said.
"My spitfire is the only one I've got too" Ruthie replied.
"I've only detected this speed and the immeasurable energy I felt before
cutting off the demon's head the other time" Samara said.
"You might really be more powerful that we think. Even Superior Aragon
couldn't defeat the demon but you did" Peony said.
"That's how I do it" Samara replied, flaunting her hair.
They all laughed and fell on the bed together.

*
ORION'S ROOM*
Landing back, Orion held his arm tightly, squeezing his face as he walked to
the bed.
The pains increased so much, and it's eating deep into his bones.
"I'm not joking, Bree. You and your daughter are dying in my hands once I
get this done with" he said, sweating as he sat on the bed, taking off his shirt.
He stretched his second hand to the table beside his bed where several bottles
of blood are sitting.
Cat's blood
Puppy blood
Mouse blood
Deer blood
The bottles were labelled like that. He picked the puppy blood bottle and
opened it, drinking directly from it.
The blood stained his lips badly as he drank, and when he took it away from
his lips, he already got more energetic than before, but the pains still persist
on his arm.
"F**k!"
Immediately he cursed under his breath, the door opened on its own with
great force, and the lights came on automatically, revealing Chief Feathers.
"Why are you here?" He asked, and she smiled.
"Respect isn't part of your lifestyle and will never be"
"Why are you here? Feathers" he repeated more rigidly.
"Why suffering in pains when you can take the pains away yourself?" She
replied, and he stood.
"The moment I cut off the arm myself with my sword, I'm losing close to two
years of my power cultivation, I can't risk it" he replied, and a sword
appeared on Chief Feathers palm immediately.
Before he could move, she swung it once, slicing through his arm with it.
The wounded arm fell on the ground, but another one grew out of the same
spot, replacing it.
The fallen arm turned to ashes, and the ashes dissipated.
Chief Feathers felt weak immediately, and blood came out of the corner of her
mouth as she staggered.
"Why did you do it?' Orion asked.
"I'm an immortal, so it'd have only a mild effect on me. I only have to rest for
two days and I'd be back to shape" she replied, holding her chest.
"You have a class to handle tommorow" he said, and she stood straight.
"Water will handle it" she said, smiled at him again and vanished.
Orion looked at the new arm and sighed, nodding once.
"Shall I try the boundary tommorow?"
NEXT MORNING*
Merlin entered Echo's room and met her in her robe already. She just
finished dressing up and is about to head out for class.
She ignored him like no one entered, grabbing her favorite scent bag before
trying to leave.
"Hey, why the attitude?" Merlin blocked her.
"Out of my way" she glared.
"Are you mad at me? I did nothing wrong" he said.
"Yes you did nothing wrong, but I'm not in the mood to talk to you this
morning so get lost" she pushed him out of the way and walked out of the
room.
"Echo!" Merlin ran after her, but immediately he came out, he met Kaitlyn
on the corridor.
"Hey Merlin!" She rushed to him.
Echo looked back, and when she saw them together, she scoffed and continued
her walk to class.
"Echo!" Merlin made to go after her again, but Kaitlyn pulled him back.
"I think she wants to be alone, come let's go to class together" she said.
"She's my bestie, Kaitlyn. You don't get to dictate" he replied and left her,
going after Echo again.
Kaitlyn bit her lip hard till it bled.
She licked the blood that came out and smiled.
"Merlin! Let's go to class together!" She shouted with a different tone, and
Merlin came back immediately.
"Sure, let's go" he said, and she held his hand, interlocking it with hers before
taking him away.
"Raven!" Peony called immediately she sighed him at the hallway, and he
turned.
"Hey purple witch!" He smiled, and she walked fast to him.

"How do I look? You know they say Chief Feathers complain about dresses in
her class a lot, I don't want to get on her bad side" she said.
"You look hot" he replied, and she made to peck him, but he shifted back
"C'mon, no one is watching" she said, and he looked around before leaving
back in.
Peony's eyes widened when he kissed her directly on the lips, and he flashed a
cute smile before leaving.
Peony stood frozen like a statue till Samara nudged her from behind.
"I saw that, how was it?" She asked.
"Was hot! Gosh! That was my first kiss!" Peony gushed
"Haven't had mine, and I'm hoping to have it with Superior Aragon" Samara
replied.
"I'm so happy!" Peony gushed.
"What's up?" Ruthie joined them.

"She got kissed by Raven, legendary first kiss" Samara replied.
"That's mad!" Ruthie jumped.
"I know, right? His lips were so soft" Peony said.
"Oh please" Samara laughed with Ruthie as they made their ways to class.
"I saw you kissing that purple witch" Ceres suddenly blocked Raven.
"And now you're here to beat me?" He replied.
"You have a girlfriend at home Raven. We both know how dangerous Zara
can be. That b**ch is a vampire" Ceres said.
"We broke up" Raven replied.
"You're the only one who broke up with her, she's still obsessed with you!
She'd kill Peony without thinking twice" Ceres said.
"You're not saying this because you care about Peony. You're scared Zara
might come here, right?" He replied, and he smirked.
"Just stop being obvious. I can take care of myself" he said and walked away.
LECTURE HALL*
It's already so full of disciples when Samara came in with Ruthie and Peony,
and it's noisy cos the Chief is not here.
"I haven't seen Krishna" Ruthie said, searching the hall for him.
"He's not coming" Raven replied behind her.
"What! It's a class Raven, and there's a penalty for missing it"
"He's ready to pay the penalty. I dunno why, he said he wanted to tour the
streets this morning" Raven replied, and Ruthie went sad immediately.
Meaning she won't be seeing his face throughout the class. It'd be so boring.
"Girls!" Echo joined them

"Strange, you're not with Merlin?" Peony said.
"Seems Merlin got himself another girl" Samara replied, and they all saw
Merlin chatting with Kaitlyn immediately. They're sitting together.
"Sad, guys are jerks" Ruthie said.
"Not all of them" Raven replied.
"Yes, except Superior Aragon and Krishna" Ruthie replied, and they
laughed.
"Let's find seats before Chief Feathers arrive with her sternness" Echo said,
and luckily, they all found seats in one angle in the midst of numerous
disciples.
Aragon came into the hall immediately, and the attention of the girls shifted to
him.
"He's so hot" Echo said.
"Who?" Samara asked, and she gestured at the front.
"I know, right? So s*xy" Samara replied, and his eyes suddenly met with
hers.
"Samara! Come with me" he said loudly, and silence happened as Samara
stood.
"Sure, Superior!" She replied dramatically, and the girls laughed as she
flipped her hair before following him.
99 percent of the girls were strangling her with their eyes, and she almost fell
as she walked, but she held herself till she went out.
"If Agatha sees this, she'd probably die" Ruthie laughed.
"Wait is she back from the Beastly Territory?" Peony asked.
"She came back by dawn, she's currently healing" Raven replied.
"Let's hope she changes" Echo said.
"Change? Agatha? So not compatible" Ruthie said.
Ceres suddenly stood.
"I'm touring the streets too, I'll take the penalty" she said and walked out of
the hall.
"That psycho" Raven muttered, and Peony suddenly held his hand under the
table.
He faced her, and they smiled at each other.
OUTSIDE THE HALL*
"You forgot this in my room last night" Aragon said, raising up the cross
necklace.
"F**k! It must have fallen off my neck I'm so careless! What if Orion killed
me last night! I'd have died!" She shouted as she took it from him.
"He came to your room? Did he do something mad again? Are you ok?" He
started checking her out, and she smiled.
"I'm fine Superior Luckily i activated my super speed last night so I sped
away when he tried to reach me" she said, and he inhaled in relief.
"I'm glad"
"Thanks for keeping this" she said, raising the necklace.
She tried wearing it, but it was hard, so he got behind her and swept her hair
up, dropping it on her shoulder before taking the necklace from her.
He fixed it for her, and she smiled before facing him.
"Thanks Superior"
"Be careful" he returned the smile, and she blew him a air kiss before rushing
back into the hall.
Aragon smiled again as he walked away.
STREETS OF DELOS*
"Why do you love breaking rules so much? You're gonna get punished if you
don't attend the class" Cat said as Krishna walked the crowdy street.
She's sitting on Krishna's shoulder comfortably.

"If you're gonna keep complaining, then go back to the Institute" he replied,
and Cat hissed, then he continued his walk
The Institute felt stuffy immediately he woke, and that's why he decided to
take a walk, and it's working.
"I want some pancakes" Cat said again.
"You're a handful" Krishna sighed, branching at a pancake stall to get some.
He was still buying when he noticed a young girl squatting beside the stall,
looking so unkept and dirty, even her hair.
Cat meowed on his shoulder, and he walked to the kid, crouching in front of
her.
"Hey, what are you doing here?" He asked, and she looked up. She's crying.
"I dunno" she muttered.
"Where are your parents?" He asked.
"I dunno, I don't have a house" she replied, and he frowned.

"What's your name?" He asked.
"I don't have one" she replied.
"She has been crying for free pancakes since I started selling, dunno where
she's from and she even looks dirty! Can't risk it I don't wanna contact
diseases" the seller said, giving Krishna the pancakes he bought.
He took it and gave it to the girl.
"You can have it"
"Thanks" she replied.
"Aww, good Samaritan" Ceres's voice said behind, and he turned.
"What are you doing here?"
"Raven said you came out, so I traced you. You're the only wind controller in
this market so it was easy. Air is blowing more in this angle" she winked and
walked to the kid. She's already eating the pancakes.
"You don't have a name? How about Lissa?" She said, and the kid nodded.
"Lissa is it, let's take her to the Institute" Ceres said, carrying her.
"You're so heavy!" She grunted, and Lissa smiled.
Ceres led the way with her, and Krishna scoffed behind.
She's not doing this cos she's nice, she's only acting nice cos she wants to get
on his good side which he's never gonna fall for.
He got another pancake for Cat before following her.
INSTITUTE, LECTURE HALL*
Chief Water finally arrived, and silence happened in the hall.
"Master Duran said it's Chief Feathers!" Kaitlyn shouted.
"She's in retreat as we speak, so I'm taking over" Water replied
👥 Yes!
👥 I like Chief Water better!
👥 Me too!
"How many abilities are there in the supernatural world?" Chief Water
asked, starting the class immediately.
"Over a million according to legend" Raven replied.
"To mention a few?" Chief Water said.
"Wind controllers like Krishna" Ruthie said.
"Spitfire like Ruthie" Peony said.
"Clairvoyance like Peony. That b**ch can see through walls and closed
doors" Ceres said.
"She's crossing the line" Peony muttered.
"Calm down" Ruthie replied.
"Appearance stealing" Raven said.

"That's not the real name" Chief Water replied.
"Shape shifting" Samara said.
"Anyone with that ability here?" Chief Water said.
"Raven I swear I'ma kill you if you mention my name" Ceres muttered.
"You're a shape shifter, why hiding it?" He replied.
"Same way you're hiding your powers" she muttered, and he scoffed.
"Time controllers like Agatha" another student said.
"Witches, wizards, werewolves and vampires, though they're personalities,

not abilities" Samara said.
"Mages, monks and warlocks too" Ruthie said.
"Good. And how many spells are there? There's a specific number, and
anyone who gets it right will get power trainings from me for an hour" Water
said.
Samara stood to quickly answer, but then it happened.
Orion appeared in the hall right beside her, and he grabbed her hand,
vanishing with her immediately. It was so fast.
"Sam!!!" Ruthie shouted.
Chief Water rushed to the spot they vanished from, but not even a single clue
is left.
"Call Duran" he ordered, and Ruthie rushed out with Peony.
Orion landed in a scary wilderness with Samara, and her eyes widened when
she saw the creepy looking trees around, they're all dry and leafless, and the
surroundings look lifeless as a whole.
"Where are we? What did you bring me here to do I was enjoying the
class!!!" She shouted fearfully.
"To kill you" he replied.
"What!"
"This is the boundary between the heavens and Earth. I bet you can't escape
death here as a witch if you get stabbed. Not even your necklace can help" he
replied, and she quickly stepped back.
Her sword appeared on her palm, and that was when she noticed his arm is
fine already.
"Your...arm... how did...
"I'm a rare breed, witch" he replied, and his sword appeared too.
He charged to her immediately, and Samara blocked him with her sword, so
their swords clashed, and sparks flew out of the collision.
"I dunno why you hate me this much, but you must be a fool if you think your
pains will end after killing me" she said, and his claws grew.
He angrily shoved them into her stomach, wounding her deeply.
She fell on the ground, and the sword fell from her as she bled.
"Ahhh!!" She groaned, holding the bloody tummy.

"Get up, we're just starting" he said, and almost immediately, his eyes turned
red, and his six clones came out of him, so right now, there are seven Orions.
"Stand!!" He thundered, and Samara struggled to her feet after grabbing her
sword.
Surprisingly, the wound didn't heal cos of the environment, so her blood kept
draining.
"You'd... regret this" she mumbled and held her sword tighter, turning
around to make a sharp sword wield.
Her hair flew with the air in the process, and the sword mistakenly made
contact with it, cutting a part of it.
Immediately that happened, Orion's clones returned inside him without his
permission, and he was still wondering why when Samara's piece of white hair
transformed into a powdery substance in the air.
Instantly after Orion inhaled the powdery air, all the bones in his body caught
fire inside, and body ache gripped him madly tight.
"Arggggghhh!!!! Ah! AHHHH!!!" He yelled, his eyes becoming redder as he

was forced to go on his knees as the pains got insane.
He began bleeding black blood from all-over his face, and Samara inhaled,
going closer to him with her sword.
"And I repeat, you're a fool if you think your pains will end after killing me.
Big fool!" She spat, and without waiting, she drove her sword into his chest.
"Arggggghhh!!!!!!!!!!!"
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
2️⃣ 3️⃣ 2️⃣ 4️⃣2️⃣3️⃣&2️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
★
"Arggggghhh!!!!!!!!!!!" He screamed, and the black blood came out of his

mouth too, nose inclusive.
"I don't regret this, and I won't regret it" Samara said before removing the
sword sharply from his stomach, and Orion's palms went to the ground, so
he's on all fours.
He guided himself with that as he continued bleeding, and the blood on the
body of Samara's sword cleaned up on its own. The gold shimmered
afterwards, but then Samara heard a growl.
She looked up at Orion and saw him changing already, and her eyes widened.
He's changing into his vampire form cos that's the only form which he can
heal him.
She watched the whole transformation as his fangs appeared and dark veins
on his face. His eyes turned dark completely, and the wound from the sword
healed immediately.
Her eyes widened more when she stood, and she shifted back as he growled
furiously.
He sped to her and was about to grab her when Aragon appeared in-between,
and instead of her, Aragon welcomed his fangs his neck.
Orion sank his fangs in deeply, and Samara gasped.
"Arggg!!!!... Arggg!!!" Aragon cried out.
"Superior!!!" Samara shouted horrifically, and Master Duran appeared with

the two Chiefs.
Immediately Orion saw them, he took off, vanishing from the place.
Aragon fell into Samara's arms, and they went down together so his head is on
her laps, blood gushing out of his bitten neck.
"Superior! Superior!!" Samara shook him. She was already crying cos his
limpness is scaring her.
"He' ll be fine" Chief Water said as he took him from her.
He pulled Samara up too, and they vanished together, leaving Feathers with
Duran.
"At this rate, I might have to tie Orion down" he said, looking unsettled.
"Tie him? He's not someone who can be tied, and he can't be killed easily. His
different personalities are dangerous" Chief Feathers replied.
"The curse is making him run wild according to the monk's prophecy, and
Samara triggers his madness a lot" Master Duran said.
"Then why did you allow her admission into the Institute?" Feathers replied.
"She needs him to explore her abilities. The more she falls in danger in his
hands, the more she explores. Why do you think I made him her Superior?
He's unknowingly training her this way" he replied.
"He could have hurt her if Aragon didn't appear" Feathers said.
"She didn't hurt her after all. I should focus on finding his weakness right
now" he replied, and Feathers sighed.
DELOS CITY*
Orion was already back to his normal form when he appeared in front of an
old house, and he spit out Aragon's blood before going in.
He knocked at the door, and it was opened by an old woman with evenly grey
hair.
"Bathsheba" he said, and she opened the door wider, so he came in.
Bathsheba is the oldest witch in Delos, and it's not his first time here. He
comes anytime he needs deep answers his clones can't give.
"You fed on a human?" Bathsheba asked as he sat in front of her.
"He's not human, and I didn't feed on him. His blood is bitter so I spit it out
right in front of your house" he replied.
"So now you bite supernatural beings like you too?" She said, taking her seat
too.
"He crossed the line, and don't you dare ask another question again. The
questions belong to me" he replied, leaning forward.
Bathsheba held his head with her two hands and closed her eyes, visualising
everything that happened some minutes ago before letting go of him.
"You got hurt by a whitehead witch you were trying to hurt" she said.
"Incredible story right? Wasn't I supposed to be invincible? Why is she
always having the upper hand anytime I try to attack? I badly wanna kill her
and her mother! I hate the sight of her it angers me and reminds me of the
day I was cursed!" He ranted, standing up.
"She's a whitehead, and she's special, so you can't underestimate her. Her
hair is poisonous to all of your personalities so avoid contact" she replied
calmly.
"That darn hair? She has a necklace on her neck too plus her mother! It
brings back the dead really? Why is everything going mad since her arrival?
Can't I just kill her once and for all?" He turned his back on her.
"She's not the killer of your brother" she said.
"But she's got annoyingly white hair! Don't you get it?" Orion faced her
angrily.
"Don't try to hurt her anymore" Bathsheba stood too.
"Meaning what?" He frowned.
"I know you won't listen. Try to hurt her one more time and see what
happens. It's always the best to see for yourself" she replied and took a spell
book from the table.
"Was busy before you came" she said and went in.
Orion left angrily, and a minute later, Bathsheba came out with Bree.
She has been here even before Orion came, she had to hide.
"What if he tries to hurt her again? He's running wild for sure" Bree said.
"Calm down, you know how your daughter's story will go, right?" Bathsheba
faced her.
"Yes, everything has been written" Bree nodded.
"Then just watch, it's just starting anyways" Bathsheba said.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE*
Krishna and Ceres returned at the same time, and Ceres faced him. She's still
carrying Lissa.
"Don't worry about her, I'll take responsibility for her. She can stay in my
room for few days without the knowledge of the chiefs or master" she said.
"I want to stay with him" Lissa replied, pointing at Krishna.
"You don't like me?" Ceres asked, and she went mute.
"Whatever. She wants to stay with you so have her" Ceres dropped her and
smiled before leaving.
"Seriously?" Krishna asked, and Lissa nodded.
Krishna took her hand and started pulling her along, taking her into the villa.
"Krishna you're back!" Ruthie joined him.
"Yeah" he smiled.
"Who's she?" She gestured at Lissa.
"Found her homeless, I'll take responsibility" he replied, and she nodded.
"She's cute though, and you're lucky the class didn't even hold fully" Ruthie
said.
"Why?*
"Superior Orion kidnapped Sam and Superior Aragon had to go save her
with the chiefs and master, but they came back with a wounded superior.
Onion bit him in his vampire form" she explained, and his eyes widened.
Lissa suddenly saw Samara running out of the villa through the second door,
and her eyes followed her.
"The one" she blurted before releasing.
"Huh?" Krishna faced her.
"Nevermind" she replied.
"I'll see you later Krishna" Ruthie said, rushing off afterwards.
"Should I reconsider my likeness towards Superior Orion?" Krishna

muttered, carrying Lissa into his room afterwards.
CAFETERIA*
"I told you Superior Orion is a vampire, no one believed" Raven said.
He's on a table, eating with the others.
"Raven he's not a vampire directly, it's just one of his abilities" Peony said.
"Still same" Raven replied.
"Has anyone seen Merlin?" Echo suddenly asked.
"Kaitlyn took him away earlier" Ceres replied, settling on the table with
them.
"I'll be right back" Echo stood and left the cafe.
"Why are you sitting on this same table?" Raven questioned Ceres.
"It's a free world, brother" she rolled eyes at him and Peony.
"Let's go somewhere else" Raven took his tray of food, and Peony carried
hers too.
They held hands with their second hand as they walked to another table.
"As if I care" Ceres muttered, eating alone till she saw Agatha coming into
the cafe.
She started laughing so loud, and Agatha walked straight to her
"What happened to Superior Aragon?" She asked straight.
"Wow! You're not here to slap me for laughing at you? Seems Beastly
Territory brought back the dead brain cells" Ceres replied.
Agatha kept staring at her,so she sighed.
"He got bitten by Superior Orion" she said, and Agatha left immediately.
MERLIN'S ROOM*
Kaitlyn is currently on top of him in bed, kissing him hard, and he's busy
reciprocating without sparing a sync.
It was rough, and Kaitlyn kept biting his lip repeatedly, making him open up
more for her.
She began pulling his robe down his body so she'd have access to his bare
skin, and immediately she dropped it down successfully, she broke the kiss
and traces her hand on his chest, locking eyes with him.
"Gawd, you're so hot" she whispered, and Merlin smiled sheepishly, his eyes
deep blue as a result of the hypnosis he's under.
She bent over to kiss his chest, but the door flew open immediately, and
Kaitlyn sped in, coming straight for Kaitlyn.
She grabbed her away from Merlin, throwing her on the ground.
Kaitlyn stood and went back for her, and a hot combat started between them.
Echo flew to the table, and from there she did a flip in the air, kicking Kaitlyn
in the chest.
Kaitlyn crashed into the bedstand, and blood spilled out of her mouth.
The hypnosis cleared off Merlin's face, and his eyes widened when he saw his
naked upper body.
"What the hell happened?" He muttered shockingly.

Kaitlyn stood and left the room after saying THIS IS NOT OVER with her
eyes.
"You got hypnotized. She's an inducer" Echo said, and Merlin jumped down
from the bed.
"I didn't do anything uncool, right?"
"Come here first" Echo pulled him into a hug.
"I thought I was gonna lose you to her" she whispered.
"Lose me? It's impossible" he replied, hugging her too.
PRESTIGE HALL*
Chief Water came in and met Master Duran standing in the middle of the
open room, but he faced him immediately.
"How's Aragon faring?" He asked.

"He's fine, he'd wake up soon. The bite is deep and will take time to heal
though" Water replied, and Master Duran was about to talk again when
Chief Feathers came in with a letter.
"It came from the city council" she said, handing it over to Duran.
He took it, and his expression changed immediately he read.
It was signed my Honourable Mazi, the man whose son got killed by Orion
last week.
He's got support from the council, and he's planning to storm the institute
tommorow.
"How do we handle this?" Water asked.
"Orion mustn't hear about this though, he'd kill Mazi himself without
blinking" Feathers said.
"I'd handle the honourable myself tommorow" Duran said.
ARAGON'S ROOM*
Surprisingly, when Samara came back with the third batch of herbs to apply
on his neck wound, he was already awake, and he even got down from the bed
already.
"Superior!" She dropped the herbs on the ground and rushed to hug him.
He gasped at the suddenness.
"I was so scared, even when the chiefs said you'd be fine I was still scared"
she said, and he smiled.
"I'm a weak Superior, aren't I?"
"No you aren't. Onion's curse made him mad, and that's the force driving
him. It's not your fault so don't feel like that" she said, breaking the hug.
"He hurt you" he said, and she looked down at her tummy.
"The wound healed immediately I got back from the wilderness, so I'm fine
now, and I'm glad you're up too" she said, looking up at him.
He smiled again, wider this time, and she raised her right hand to his right
cheek, giving it a thumb caress while holding eyes with him.
"What?' he asked slowly.
"This" she replied slowly too, and reached up for him, placing her lips on his
own.
Aragon didn't move throughout. He stayed still till she broke the light kiss
and smiled.
Unknown to them, Agatha is watching by the open window, and her fists are
folded as she witnessed everything.
"Do you... like it?" Samara asked Aragon.
"Was that your first?" Aragon replied, and she nodded.
"No wonder, you're a poor kisser" he replied and it was him who held her
face this time.
"This is how to kiss" he said, and she smiled as he kissed her lips deeply,
devouring her mouth.
She held him by the sides, and Agatha left the window immediately.
She knowingly hit her head on the wall furiously, and blood ran down her
face.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
2️⃣ 5️⃣ 2️⃣ 6️⃣2️⃣5️⃣&2️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
She knowingly hit her head on the wall furiously, and blood wet her face
immediately.
She walked away afterwards, not bothering to wipe the blood on her face.
Meanwhile, Aragon was just breaking the kiss with Samara, and their faces
mirrored again, but her eyes remained close, like she's waiting for more.
"You might wanna open your eyes" Aragon said, and she slowly opened up,
smiling immediately their eyes met.
"That was...
"Was what?" He smiled too.
"Sweet" she bit her lip, and he chuckled before letting go of her.
Her eyes widened when she suddenly saw the bite wound on his neck is gone.
"Your wound!" She gasped, pointing at it.
He touched the spot, and his eyes widened too.
"It's gone"
"Wait...the kiss?" She said surprisingly.

"The kiss" he replied.
"But I can't heal others, why did my kiss heal you?" She asked.
"I dunno, maybe we formed a bond already, who knows since it's your first"
he replied.
"Great, but who did you have your first kiss with?" She asked, and he went
silent immediately, then he sighed out.
"We'll see tommorow, Sam. It's already late" he said.
"Oh that's true, I should go have dinner" she replied, rushing to grab the
herbs on the ground.
"Bye Superior!" She waved, rushing out of the room.
Aragon's expression changed immediately, and he touched his healed neck

again.
Samara was skipping on her toes, giggling sillily as she came out of the
apothecary where she went to return the herbs.
She's just so happy right now and can't wait to break the news to Ruthie.
She was still skipping when a stone suddenly landed in front of her.
She stopped and looked up immediately, only to see Orion sitting on the roof,
looking down at her.
"Are you really gonna continue like this? Hurting people around me too?' she
said seriously, and in the next minute, he was already in front of her.
"Aragon isn't nice" he said, and she scoffed.
"You must feel good after saying that"
"I'm not the type to warn people of impending danger cos I love watching
people suffer in misery, but you ... You're different, meant to die in my hands
so if anything happens to you with Aragon, I'll make sure to wake you and kill
you again" he said, and she glared her eyes at his head
Sudden headache gripped him immediately, and he hardened his bones as his
head hammered.
"Stay away from me. I'll only obey you when it's time for practice" she said
and walked away from him.
The stopped, and Orion turned around to watch her leave.
He smiled creepily.
CAFETERIA*
Samara met multiple of disciples inside already when she came in, and some
were already eating, but a large number are still on the line, waiting for food
"Sam! Here!" Ruthie shouted from where she's standing with Peony.
They're in the middle of the line.
Samara walked to them with a pout. "Guess I'd have to be the last in line" she
said.
"Sorry yunno the rules don't support taking space for others, else we'd have"
Ruthie said.
"Don't feel bad, I'll just join the line behind. What's in the menu?" She asked.
"Pasta carbonara!" Peony replied.
"Yes!" Samara jumped and rushed to the end of the line, licking her lips as
she waited for her turn, and at the same time, she's busy replaying the kiss
with Aragon in her head.
Her smile disappeared when she suddenly saw Orion sitting at the far end of
the cafeteria, his eyes on her.
"The f**k! What is he doing here and why is he looking at me like he wants to
kill me" she muttered, turning away from him.
Agatha suddenly entered the cafeteria, the blood on her face is gone but the
wound is still there, and as usual instead of staying in line, she went to the
front, and everyone made way for her till she got there and started dishing out
her food.
"Bullshit" Samara said and walked briskly to the front.
"Hey what do you think you're doing?" She asked.
"What does it look like?" Agatha faced her.
"You might wanna go back and join the line. I came in before you so how
come you're eating before me" Samara said.
"You're overstepping your boundaries, that's how it has always been here and
you have no right to question me!" Agatha said and continued dishing her
food.
Samara hissed and snatched the food tray from her, throwing it on the ground
immediately.
The food spilled, and Agatha gasped.
"What the hell b**ch!"
"We'd both rather not eat in here today" Samara replied, and Agatha made
to slap her, but her hand hung in the air, she couldn't move it.
"What's happening?" Ruthie muttered.
"Wait... Superior Orion" Peony replied, and they looked his way to see him
glaring at Agatha's hand.
"He's stopping Agatha from slapping Sam? When did he start protecting
her?" Ruthie said, and the shock doubled when Agatha slapped herself, and
everyone gasped as she fell on the ground. The food on the ground stained her
trousers so badly.
"Cool" Orion stood, walking out of the cafeteria immediately.
"What did you do!" Agatha screamed, looking up at Samara from the
ground.
Samara folded her arms under her b**bs before bending slightly to her.
"I did nothing, it's called karma" She said, and everyone laughed as the line
continued.
Agatha stood and walked out of the cafeteria angrily.
Ten minutes later, Samara got her food and joined the others on the table.
Ceres and Raven are on different table though, then Echo and Merlin on
another table too.
It's just the three witches on a table.
"I still don't understand what happened earlier. Why would Superior Orion
do that to Agatha cos of you?" Ruthie said.
"Onion?" Samara blinked.

"Yes, he did that to Agatha earlier. He went out immediately it was over"
Peony replied.
"Urg! That psychopath. He believes no one has the right to hurt or kill me
except him" Samara said and started eating.
"Crazy, maybe you should just barb off your hair or cut it" Peony said.
"Do you know what happens if razor touches my hair?" Samara said.
"You'd disappear?" Peony asked.
"I dunno, but mum warned me never to try it or even dye it. It's special
yunno, a whitehead witches thing" Samara replied.
"This is the first time I'm hearing about this" Ruthie said as she started
eating too.
"Heard Astrid and Superior Orion aren't the only children of Master Duran"
Peony said.
"Really? There's another?" Ruthie asked.
"Yes, Superior Orion has a senior sister who's a total vampire like I heard"
Peony replied.
"Cool, now I understand why Superior Orion can't be killed" Ruthie said.
"He has several personalities close to 100, so if he gets killed in his wizard
form, he can continue living as a vampire, and if he gets killed in his vampire
form, he can continue living as a werewolf...blah blah blah... isn't that why he
is so arrogant?" Samara scoffed
"This hatred is overflowing" Ruthie laughed.
"Let's keep that aside. Guys I have a news" Samara dropped her cutleries.
"And?" Ruthie and Peony asked at once.
"Superior Aragon...
"Kissed you?" Ruthie and Peony chorused.
"Yes!!" Samara said childishly.
"What the f**k!!!" Peony and Ruthie screamed out, drawing attention of
others.
Echo and Merlin joined their table immediately.

"What's happening here?" Merlin asked.
"Just this morning, you were following Kaitlyn around, and today you're
back to Echo?" Ruthie rolled eyes.
"He was under a strong hypnosis from Kaitlyn" Echo said.
"Wait...that b**ch is an inducer?" Samara asked, and Merlin nodded.
"I almost lost my virginity earlier" he said.
"F**k! This place is driving me crazy, just how many abilities are there?"
Ruthie held her forehead.
"All abilities you could think of. I bet you haven't met the sirens" Echo said.
"Wow!" Samara nodded.
"Guys I heard a news" Merlin said, and they all drew closer to him.
"Honourable Mazi is storming the Institute tommorow" he whispered.

*
RAVEN'S TABLE*
"Why are you eating on this table? There are several others" Raven asked,
facing Ceres after dropping his spoon.
"We both know Zara will never allow you to date anyone else even after you
broke up with her, so it's better you stop whatever you're planning with
Peony right now" she said.
"You're scared she'd locate me and come here?" He smirked.
"The moment she detects it, we both know she's coming here and you know
how much I hate the sight of her!" Ceres snapped.
"Can you please go to hell?" Raven stood.
"I'm trying my best to warn you" she stood too.
"Thanks" Raven replied and left the cafeteria.
*
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Lissa was sitting on the bed when Krishna came out of the bathroom, and he
started looking for Cat with his eyes.
"Where's that troublemaker?"
"She has refused to play with me" she replied.
"Seriously? Cat loves kids so why?" Krishna said.
"Maybe I'm not a kid" Lissa replied, and he frowned
"Meaning?"
"I'm 7 years old, far from a kid" she said, and he smiled.
"Whatever"
He walked to the wardrobe and started looking for something to wear, leaving
Lissa to stare at his backside as water ran down his skin.
She bit her lip slightly, and she eventually smiled.

"You know..." She said, and Krishna turned to her.
"What?"
"You're actually... Handsome" she said, and he raised his brows.
"Seriously? Don't tell me you have a crush on me little girl" he said.
"How old are you?" She asked.
"I'm 20" he replied, walking to her.
"Twenty minus 7, so you're 13 years older. Not bad" she muttered, and he
giggled as he sat beside her.
"Seriously? Not bad? You're too matured for a kid" he said, stroking her
hair.
She bathed already, and she's wearing a new dress provided by Ceres, so her
hair is shinny.
They locked eyes, and Krishna frowned a bit.

There's just something about her.
NIGHTTIME, SAMARA'S ROOM*
Neither Peony nor Ruthie spent their nights in her room tonight, so Samara is
all alone on the bed.
She's deeply asleep, looking so peaceful, but Lissa suddenly appeared in the
room, and she walked slowly to her bed.
"She's pretty, too bad you're dying soon" she muttered, but then she snapped
out of it and closed her eyes, disappearing into her dream.
Immediately she landed inside, she grew up to her original body. Mali, and
she smiled before looking around.
She's in the middle of a forest, dark and dead silent, just the crying of crickets
and the light from the moon are the only witnesses to her arrival.
She moved forward, looking around for any sign of Samara, but even after
searching for an hour, she couldn't find her
"I'm sure I entered her dream, why is she nowhere to be found?" She
muttered, coming to a stop under a tree.
"You're not very smart, are you?" Orion's voice said, and she turned around
for any sign of him, but he's not in sight.
"Show yourself! Show me your face!" She shouted.
"Wrong choice of words. Your ears don't recognize my voice? Too bad, that's
dangerous to your existence" Orion replied.
"The cursed child?" She said, and he finally appeared in front of her in his
vampire form, making her shift back.
"And what the hell are you doing in her dream? Why are you here without
getting invited?" He said, trying hard to keep his calm.
"You hate her too. The legend says you'd hate her till death cos of her hair!"
Mali snapped
"I do, and that's why I have to protect her with everything possible. No one
hurts her except me and no one kills her but me" he barked.
"We need her for the sacrifice and you know it! A demon is part of your
personalities so you're partly one of us in the coven" Mali said.
"Too bad, my wizard part overshadows the others" he replied, and a stake
appeared in her right hand.
She was about to drive the stake through his heart when he grabbed the hand
tightly, shaking the stake away from her hand.
"Nice trick" he smiled and was about to sink his fangs into her neck when
someone drove a stake into his heart from behind.
Orion withered and fell on the ground, dead.
Mali vanished, and the face of the person came to view. Aragon!
Samara woke up from the dream immediately, sweating so much.
She held the cross necklace on her chest and swallowed, getting down from
the bed.
"Superior Aragon and Onion in my dream?" She muttered, rushing out of the
room.
Immediately she left, Mali came out too, transformed back to Lissa.
She walked all the way back to Krishna's room.
ARAGON'S ROOM*
Aragon was writing spells in the middle of the room when Samara rushed in,
breathing hard
"Sam?" He stood, and she walked fast to him.
"I saw a scary girl in my dream earlier, she was hunting for me when Onion
arrived to get her away, but while he was doing that, you appeared and ...
Killed him" she explained breathlessly, and almost immediately, Orion
barged in and sped to Aragon, grabbing him by the throat.
"What were you doing in her dream? Why were you inside and why did you
stake me! You killed my vampire form! Mali escaped!" He shouted.
"I never entered her dream. Why would I? You were probably imagining it
cos of the hatred you have for me" Aragon replied, pushing Orion off of
himself.
"Onion you should stop this" Samara said.

"Shut up!!!!!!!!!!" Orion yelled furiously, and and thunder followed the yell
as his eyes turned red.
An heavy rain started outside, and a part of the wall cracked.
Samara shifted back fearfully.
"Don't lie to me, If you're deceiving her with your saint side, you can't deceive
me too!" Orion growled.
Slowly, he began transforming into his demon form. His anger is fuelling the
transformation real bad.
"No" Samara's eyes widened.
"I never entered her dream" Aragon said again, and that statement scattered
all of Orion's head completely.
"Grrrrrrrrooooowwwwllll!!!!!" He thundered, ready to transform completely

and put an end to Aragon's life when someone else sped into the room.
She grabbed him away from Aragon and slammed him on the wall. The wall
cracked again as a result of his energy.
He was about to attack when he saw the person's face, and his hand went
down.
"Sheila?" He said, and she smiled with a wink
"Long time no see, little brother"
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
2️⃣ 7️⃣ 2️⃣ 8️⃣2️⃣7️⃣&2️⃣8️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
TRY NOT TO READ THE SPELLS.
"Long time no see, little brother" Sheila smiled, letting go of him.
Orion looked at Samara, then at Aragon before walking out of the room.
"You're obsessed with unexpected visits, Sheila" Aragon said.
"That's what makes me a real vampire. Nice to see you again" she replied and
faced Samara.
"How come you're still alive with that white hair on your head? And with
Orion in this same institute?" She said.
"What do you mean?" Samara asked.
"Oh c'mon sweetheart, you know what I mean. He vowed to eliminate every
race of whitehead witches so I'm sure you've been facing difficult challenges
with him. He's quite stubborn" she whispered the last part and winked again
before walking out of the room.
"She's Sheila, Orion's senior sister" Aragon said.

"I get, she's the one Peony talked about earlier in the cafe" Samara replied.
"Are you ok?" Aragon asked.
"Of course, I should go now. Goodnight" she replied and started walking out,
but she suddenly turned back.
"But...you were really in my dream" she said.
"Are you... doubting me?" He asked.
"No no! Just that... nevermind" she said and left the room.
Aragon smiled as he walked back to the bed.
Sheila got back to Orion's room but instead of him, she found Chief Feathers
waiting.
"You're back again" Feathers smiled, and Sheila smiled.

"Yeah. I figured out I needed to spend some time with my little brother. I've
been gone for years"
"Welcome back, we'd be sure to throw you a welcoming party" Feathers said.
"I hate parties" Sheila replied, her expression becoming rigid as she began
walking to her.
"Well I'll keep my party to myself then" Feathers said, and Sheila sped the
remaining distance to her, grabbing her to slam on the wall.
"Now to the main course. What are you doing here in my brother's room by
this time of the night?" She demanded.
"Thought you were never gonna ask" Feathers smiled.
"Are you still in love with Orion?" Sheila smirked, letting go of her.
"What if I said yes?" Feathers replied.
"You turned 520 this year. You're an immortal, Feathers and he's just 25!"
Sheila snarled.
"Doesn't make a difference. I still look as young as most of the disciples"

Feathers replied.
"Same old line, you haven't changed" Sheila scoffed, walking away from her.
"You didn't change too. Still the blunt vampire who protects his brother
unnecessarily" Feathers replied.
"You should learn to stay away from Orion when I'm here. You won't like
what I'd do to you if I get mad, and you know it" Sheila replied, grabbed one
of the kegs of blood on the table before vanishing.
She smelt Orion on the rooftop, so she landed there, right beside him.
She sat beside him and drank from the keg of blood, but she spit it out
immediately.
"Blood of a deer? I hate that animal!" She spat.
"There's cat blood on the table too, you were just too blind to see" he replied
without looking at her, and she was with him in the next minute.
She grabbed his neck and slammed him down on the roof,.
"Talking rudely to me isn't allowed anymore else I'mma rip your heart out!"
She gritted, but he retaliated and gripped her shoulders.
They landed outside the Institute, and he thudded her on a oak tree.
"Your vampire side is gone?" she frowned, and he let go of her.
"That's the only side of me you can defeat and it's only because you're older"
he rolled eyes.
"Was that the issue at Aragon's room earlier?" She asked.
"That bastard staked me in the Whitehead's dream" he replied.
"What were you doing in her dream in the first place?"
"Protecting her from getting hurt. No one can do that except me" he replied.
"You're still just as dumb, and immature" Sheila chuckled.
"How was Aragon able to enter her dream without getting invited? You have
the permission cos you're her Superior like father said" she said.
"And Mali has permission cos of Bakasura's staff, obviously" Orion replied.
"But Aragon without an invite? Did he form a bond with her already? Maybe
he likes her" Sheila said.
"He doesn't" Orion replied.
"And how are you so sure?" Sheila asked.
"Nevermind. I need to get my vampire form back, and I need your help" he
replied.
"How? I have no invitation or permission to her dream" she said.
"I only need your blood, dummy" he replied.
"You get it the day you learn to speak politely to me" she said.
"I'm your brother, isn't that enough?" He replied, and she sighed.
She removed her earring and gave her arm a cut.
Blood erupted, and a bottle appeared on Orion's palm.
He took the blood with it and vanished, landing back in Samara's dream.
His vampire is still lying beneath the tree with the stake in his back.
He removed the stake and dropped Sheila's blood on his mouth.
His skin came back brightly immediately, and his eyes widened.
He stood and went back inside Orion, completing him.
He smiled and went out of the dream as a vampire, landing back beside
Sheila.
Sheila's fangs bared in her mouth, and she sped to him, slamming him on the
tree.
"F**k it!" He groaned.
"Since this is the only one of your personality I can defeat, let's play a bit" she
winked, and he knocked her away from himself.
Sheila flew up to the tree, and when she landed down, she lifted him up with
an hand, flaunting her fangs and dark eyes before throwing him off.
Orion landed on the far ground and went back to normal with a loud groan.
"Damnit it's over" he said, and Sheila walked to him, back to normal too .
She offered him an hand, but he slapped it away before standing on his own.
Sheila hung her arm on his shoulder and started dragging him in.
"I hate you" he said
"I hate you more, little brother" she winked, and he was tempted to smile a
bit as they finally entered the Institute.
NEXT MORNING*
Another class holds this morning, and Samara was already dressed up when
Ruthie came in with Peony.
"Hello, you look too hot in that gown!" Ruthie gasped.
"Oh my gawd! You're alluring!" Peony gushed.
"Stop teasing me guys" Samara said.

"No! Baby you're s*xy!* Ruthie blew her kisses.
"Finnnee...let's get going" Samara smiled.
"Did you hear? Superior Orion's sister is in the Institute!" Peony said.
"I met her last night" Samara replied.
"Heard she's pretty" Ruthie said.
"Sure, she's a gorgeous vampire" Samara chuckled and they left the room
together, meeting Echo and Merlin at the corridor.
"My gawd! Samara you look stunning!" Echo gushed.
"That's actually...true" Merlin nodded.
"And why is everyone saying that?" Samara said.
"Cos it's true" Ruthie said.
"Whatever!" Samara replied as they all left the villa together.

Kaitlyn came out of her room, bumping into Agatha.
"Hey! Sorry" Kaitlyn said and started leaving.
"Heard you're interested in Merlin, Echo's puppet" Agatha said, and Kaitlyn
turned back.
"So?"
"My kingdom has a lot of dark magic, and you're an inducer. I can help make
it stronger, so far you'd help me induce someone too" Agatha replied.
"Are those two becoming friends?" Krishna asked from his room door. He's
standing with Raven.
"Bad combo" Raven replied, and Krishna sighed as they began walking away.
"Where's Lissa?" Raven asked.
"She's in the room . She can't come out left I get caught for bringing in an
outsider" Krishna replied as they finally left the villa.
Meanwhile, Lissa is pacing around in the room, picking on her nails as she
prepared herself for the meet
She took three deep breaths before walking to the mirror, there she whispered
some spells, and Bakasura's face appeared in the mirror.
"Mother" she said.
"Tell me you're getting closer to the one" Bakasura asked.
"I entered her dream last night, but the cursed child attacked me. I'm sorry I
failed you" she replied
"Failed? You're only just staring, Mali, so brace up and get on your feet.
You're not being suspected, are you?" Bakasura asked.
"No. Thanks to the Tora water I drank. I'm just a little child to everyone"
Lissa replied.
"Keep going, I'm counting on you" Bakasura said, and her face left the
mirror.
Lissa stood immediately, inhaling as she walked away from it.
She was about to sit on the bed when she sighted a book on the table.
She went for it, and smiled as she sat on the chair, opening it.
It's krishna's diary.
The first thing she saw on the first page is his drawn picture, and her smile
grew wider as she began rubbing his face in the drawing.
"He's so handsome" she bit her lip.
LECTURE HALL*
The hallway is so full of disciples since the lecture hasn't started yet, but the
crowd began making way when Orion walked in with Sheila, girls admiring
her so much.
👥 She's so pretty!
👥Her face!
👥 Is she really 200 years old?
👥 No I heard she's 150

👥 She's 210!
"I'm 200, a pretty immortal" Sheila said, and they all went silent.
"Must you announce that?" Orion rolled eyes.
"I might just dig out those eyes of yours" Sheila replied, and that was when
Samara entered the hallway with her friends.
"Wow! The whitehead looks more beautiful this morning. Obviously because
you entered her dream twice last night" Sheila said, expecting Orion to say
something nasty, but nothing came from him, so she looked his way to see him
staring at Samara, and she smiled.
"Don't stare too much, you might fall for her"
"Says who? She looks uglier this morning" Orion replied, still staring.
Samara's eyes suddenly met his own, and he turned away from her
immediately.
"Something huge will happen today, and I'm not planning to interfere. I'm
gonna go grab a drink at any available bar" he said and walked away.
"Raven!" Peony shouted when she saw him.
"Hey!" He smiled, and they walked to meet each other, kissing deeply
immediately they met
"Goodmorning" she giggled, and he kissed her again.
"Goodmorning" he smiled, touching her hair dearly.
Ceres smirked from the angle she's standing at.
"Hey whitehead!" Sheila walked to Samara.
"You're pretty" Samara said.
"Thanks, and you should watch out for Aragon. Orion's instincts are never
wrong" Sheila replied.
"Superior Aragon is a good person" Samara said.
"Good luck" Sheila said and entered the hall.
Samara was still standing, wondering the meaning when Aragon touched her
shoulder from behind, and she turned to meet a big smile on his face.
"Superior!" She smiled.
"You look cuter" he replied.
"Thanks Superior" she held his hand, and he smiled widely.
"Chief Feathers is on her way!" A disciple announced, and they all rushed
into the hall.
"I'll see you later, Superior" Samara kissed Aragon's hand before letting go
of him.
She entered the hall with the others and found a sit in the middle of her
friends.
A minute later, Feathers walked into the hall, her expensive lace robe
dragging on the ground as she walked to the center.
Silence happened. Even the fall of a needle would be heard right now. She's
strict so the disciples know better.
"The extinction spell was created by a witch named Yuki in the year 1730,
and the first victim of the spell was a mountain demon called Jindra. Jindra
got burnt to ashes, and Yuki lost her two eyes and womb afterwards. That's
why till now, the spell is forbidden in the six kingdoms, and it's not allowed to
be taught in institutes" she said immediately.
"Why did Yuki lose her womb and eyes? She's a really powerful witch like I
heard" Ruthie asked.
"The spell is too powerful to be recited by just one witch no matter the power
she carries, conjunction must come in" Feathers replied.
"But I know the spell" Samara said.
"Me too" Peony said.
"Me too" Ruthie replied
"Your mothers must he brave to have taught you then" Feathers replied.
"Can the spell be recited by witches alone?" Ceres asked.
"No. But witches have more luck at it cos it was created by their ancestor"
Feathers replied.
"Excuse me, I need use the restroom" Echo suddenly stood, and everyone
laughed as she rushed out.
"Teach us the extinction spell" Agatha said.
"Not allowed like i said" Feathers replied.
"But the three witches know it so why can't we?" Agatha said.
"The next word from you means you're begging to visit the Beastly Territory
again" Feathers said
Agatha was about to talk again when Cat rushed in and jumped on Krishna's
desk.
"What's up?" He asked.
"Honourable Mazi is here, and he's not with the members of the council. He's
with a demon!" Cat said.
Feathers rushed to the door immediately, and her eyes widened when she saw
for herself.
She vanished, and the students rushed out of the hall to behold it.
Mazi is walking in angrily, and the demon is walking behind him, the ground
breaking at each step he takes.
"What the f**k!" Raven gasped.
"Wait ... Isn't that Jindra? The mountain demon who got killed by Yuki, I
once saw his drawing in my mum's grimoire" Merlin said.
"It's his twin Jindro, they are twin demons" Krishna replied.
"Wait... Echo, where's Echo?" Peony said.
"There!" Jindro has her!" Samara said, and truly Echo is in Jindro's hand.
The demon is a giant, so she's like a baby toy in his hand.
"Echo!" Merlin started running to them.
Jindro threw her down immediately, and fire surrounded her, trapping her in
a circle.
"No! No please!!!!" Echo screamed and tried to jump out, but the the fire got
bigger, affecting her skin.
"No!!!" She screamed. "My powers aren't working in this circle! Save
me!!!!!!" She shouted.
"Make sure to kill all the darn disciples, I'll go find Orion himself" Mazi said,
and Jindro released a poisonous powder from his big nose.
The powder dispersed in the air, and as the disciples inhaled, they started
falling down dead, one by one. Even the most powerful ones
PRESTIGE HALL*
"He came with the mountain demon! Jindro will kill all the students with his
poison and fire no matter how powerful they are. He's a legendary demon and
you know it" Feathers said to Duran who stood unmoved.
"No one can go out there to help. They'd defeat the demon themselves, they
can do it" he replied, and Aragon came in.
"You can't go out of this hall till the fight is over" Duran ordered.
"What! But master, disciples are...
"Listen to him" Chief Water cut him off.

"You're on his side too?" Feathers faced him.
"Just this once" Water smiled.
BACK IN THE HALL*
Every single one of the disciples is down with poison except the three witches,
and Jindro is currently walking to them.
Echo is still in the fire circle, and the fire will soon swallow her as she kept
crying.
"Let's recite the extinction spell" Samara suggested.
"I'm scared" Peony replied.
"Then I'll go first" Ruthie replied and raised her hand in a claw-like way to
her tummy level before starting to recite the latin words.
Bênçāo da Casa
Nesta Casa
Não virá tristeza
Nesta noradia
Não virá sofrimento!
She was barely breathing when she finished up. Her nose was already
bleeding, and she fell down unconscious.
"Ruthie!" Peony shouted.
"Carry on from where she stopped!" Samara shouted,
"Save me!!!!" Echo shouted from the fire again.
Jindro is already few feets away from them now.
Peony raised her hand also and took over.
Haverá somente
Bênçāo e paz
Estou a...
Peony could only recite that much before fainting too, leaving Samara only.
She started without waiting.
Estou aberto a receber!
Dinheiro de novas manheira!
Que nunca. Eu sei que!
By now, she was already bleeding from her mouth and nose, and thunder
began striking repeatedly in the sky.
Dark clouds filled the sky, and darkness took over the Institute. A golden
moon appeared on the sky, and Jindro stopped just in front of her, feeling the
spell already.
O dinheiro é huma energia e ela!
Flui perfeitamente...
Samara continued without stopping
"AHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The mighty scream of the demon echoed

everywhere as a force threw him into the fire, and Echo was thrown out.
The fire began burning him instead, and he screamed out again.
Samara's blood started coming out of her eyes too as she resumed the
recitation.
"Samara!" Echo shouted.
"Em minh a! Vida!" Samara screamed.
The fire grew larger, consuming Jindro completely.
She began bleeding from her private part this time, but she still never
stopped.
"Samara stop!!" Echo shouted fearfully when she saw her condition.
"Assim e! Assim Sera"
She whispered the last part, and her bloody eyes closed as Jindro started
turning to ashes in the fire
She passed out and fell into the safe arms of someone.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
2️⃣ 9️⃣ 3️⃣ 0️⃣2️⃣9️⃣&3️⃣0️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
She passed out and fell into the safe arms of someone. Orion!
He was smiling creepily as he held her, looking at the burning fire.
He has promised himself not to interfere in whatever's gonna happen, but his
instincts told him at the bar that she's in danger, and that's why he came in a
rush.
"Whoa, bloodbath. Everyone is dead" Sheila said beside him.

They actually arrived together.
"Mazi, that idiotic fool" Orion muttered.
"He killed everyone" Sheila said, looking at the bodies of students lying
around.
"They're not dead. And I need you to go after Mazi himself. I'm sure he's
somewhere inside this building" Orion replied.
"You know well that he won't survive the meeting" Sheila said.
"I'm not a fan of his survival" Orion replied, and Sheila took off immediately.
By now, the dark clouds has started lifting, and morning is beginning to come
back.
Orion looked at Samara and sighed.
"Not bad" he muttered and vanished immediately.
Two minutes after he left, Ruthie's eyes opened, and she sat up immediately.
"Peony!" She shook her, and she spranged up too.

Surprisingly, everyone began waking till the last person.
"They didn't die?" Peony muttered.
"The spell neutralized the poison from their systems, I think" Ruthie replied.
"What happened?" Raven asked.
"I don't get anything" Krishna muttered.
"Where's the demon?" Merlin asked.
"It's probably the ashes in that circle" Agatha replied, and they all turned
their attention to the circle.
Truly, Jindro's ashes is right there, black ashes.
"How did it happen?" Kaitlyn muttered.
"Isn't it obvious? The so-called witches" Ceres replied.
"By the way where's Sam?" Echo asked.

*
Honourable Mazi was still looking around the Institute for any sign of Orion
when he suddenly heard someone running past behind him.
He quickly turned, but he met zero.
Another whizzing happened behind him, and he turned back, but still no one
in sight.
"I know it's you Orion! Come out and stop playing tricks! I'm killing you with
my bare hands" he said.
"Wrong guess" Sheila's voice said, and he turned around again to see her
walking to her.
"Who are you?" He asked.
"I don't like introductions but I'll give you one as your first and last gift from
me. I'm Sheila Alaric" she replied.
"Alaric? As in Duran's daughter?" He said, and she smiled.

"Right" She replied.
"Then get your brother out to me right now!!!" He shouted.
"I don't fancy noises" Sheila replied.
"Do I look like I care? He killed my son he should pay for it!!!" He shouted
again.
"Your douchebag of a son? Even before I left Delos, he has been raping young
girls. He had a record of twenty girls before I left, and I'm sure it'd have
increased to fifty before Orion eliminated him. He deserved to die" she
replied.
"The number of girls he raped is no one's business! I always compensated the

girls and their families anytime it happened!" He snapped.
"Now I badly wanna feed on you" Sheila glared.
"Bring out your brother!!" He yelled, and she sped to him.
Her fangs were already out before she got him, and she sank it deeply into his
neck.
"Arggggghhh!!!!!!" He screamed in excruciating pains as she began draining
his blood.
She didn't stop drinking till she swallowed the last drop of blood in his body.
She let go of him afterwards, and he slumped lifelessly on the ground.
Sheila wiped her bloody lips with her palm. "That was a delicious one"
AN ANCIENT TOMB*
Orion landed in the old tomb and placed Samara on top of a bed-like rock,
then he smirked.
She's still unconscious with blood all-over her.
"Today is the day I try out the third time" he said and brought his hand to
her necklace.
He tried to remove it, but immediately he touched, he got burnt, so he quickly

removed his hand.
"What the hell!"
"Ok finee... I'll just come back" he said and left the tomb.
INSTITUTE*
All the disciples are currently in the assembly, waiting for the arrival of the
chiefs and master.
Sheila stood beside Aragon at an angle, both watching the disciples silently.
"You fed on a human" Aragon finally broke the silence.
"I must still be reeking of blood. Mazi's blood is a good one" she smiled.
"He deserves it" he replied.
"You can say that again" she said and faced him.
"I dunno what's going on but Orion's suspicions are never wrong, and right
now he suspects you. If you have an ulterior motive, you should drop it now"
she said seriously.
"What if Orion's suspicions is wrong this time? He hates me so he might be
lying to...
"Orion never lies, and you know. He'd rather say the truth and get killed than
tell a single lie. He hates lies" she cut him off.
"And why are you defending him so much? He killed Astri..
"Astrid was destined to die the moment he was born as a human, and that's
why he died like he did. Orion is my little brother no matter what, so watch
out" she cut him off and walked away from him.
Aragon sighed.
"When are we journeying to your kingdom?" Kaitlyn asked as she joined

Agatha suddenly.
Agatha looked around and saw Echo laughing with Merlin, and she smiled.
"You want him that bad?"
"As bad as you want Superior Aragon" Kaitlyn replied.

"Let's go tonight then, we're sneaking out" Agatha replied.
Raven is busy exchanging seductive glances with Peony, and Krishna coughed
beside him.
"What?" Raven turned to him.
"You both should take it easy" Krishna replied.
"Samara is not here. She's with Superior Orion and you're busy exchanging
glances with Raven? I can't believe you" Ruthie shook her head beside Peony.
"We both know Sam will be fine so far she has her necklace" Peony replied.
"It's Superior Orion we're talking about. He's full of tricks and I'm scared"
Ruthie said restlessly.
"Can you calm your nerves?" Peony replied.
"It's useless talking to you" Ruthie muttered, stylishly staring at Krishna.
"I see what you're doing too" Peony said.
"I'm just taking a glance" Ruthie replied, and her eyes met with Krishna's.
"Hey" she smiled, and he returned the smile widely.
Ceres suddenly blocked Krishna from her, and she rolled eyes.
"Lissa what the f**k!" Ceres gasped when she saw her among the disciples.
"Lissa?" Krishna walked to her.
"What are you doing here I told you not to come out" he said.
"Master is here!" A disciple announced.
"Greetings master! Greetings chiefs!" They all chorused as Duran settled

with his chiefs.
"And who's that kid?" Feathers asked.
"She's...my sister. She came to spend some days with me" Krishna lied.
"Human sister?" Water asked.

"Just like Astrid was human" Ceres said senselessly, and everywhere went
silent.
"Making examples with Astrid is so stupid of you" Sheila said from her spot.
"You're stupid too" Ceres replied, and Sheila was already speeding to her
when Feathers blocked her.
"Let it go" she said.
"Is that a command?" Sheila scoffed.
"Let it go!" Feathers replied, and Sheila attacked her on the throat.
Feathers staggered, and before she could retaliate, Sheila was already with
Ceres.
Chief Water made to stand, but Master Duran held him back.
Sheila locked eyes with Ceres before compelling her.
"You'll bend down right now and start eating sand" she muttered.
Without argument, Ceres sat on the ground and began eating sand in
handfuls, shocking everyone.
"Good riddance though" Chief Water said, and Master Duran stood.
"End the compel" he said.
"Not until she eats for five more minutes, father" Sheila replied stubbornly.
ANCIENT TOMB*
Orion came back after leaving for an hour, and he met Samara awake
already, sitting up on the stone.
The blood on her clothes wiped magically already, even the ones on her skin.
Her inner wounds is currently healing, and her eyes are closed as it happened.
Orion waited far from her with his hands behind him like he's hiding
something.
He stood that way till the healing process got completed, and Samara opened
her eyes
"Onion?" She said, coming down from the rock.
"Where are we? Did you bring me here?" She asked and started walking to
him, but he suddenly revealed his hand.
He's holding a poisonous arrow, and her eyes widened immediately she saw it.
She stopped on her tracks.
"You really won't stop anytime soon, right?" She muttered.
"Consider this a test. I wanna see what happens when I hurt you again like
Bathsheba said" he replied, setting the arrow
Bravely, Samara didn't leave her spot. She kept standing without even closing
her eyes.
Orion raised the arrow and released it.
It sped into her tummy, and she gasped painfully, but then it happened.
Orion gasped too, and the arrow fell from him.

He got wounded too and began bleeding on the stomach from the same spot he
arrowed Samara on.
Samara's eyes widened when she saw it, and their blood began dropping on
the ground at the same time.
It has been confirmed right now, that when he hurts her, he'd get hurt too on
the same place.
"Bathsheba... F**k!" Orion groaned.
TBC .
SON💦💎
___________
3️⃣ 1️⃣ 3️⃣ 2️⃣3️⃣1️⃣&3️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

"Bathsheba... F**k!" Orion groaned, leaning on the rocky wall weakly.
The poison is darn strong, so it's expected to take it's toll.
Samara removed the arrow from her tummy and dropped it. It made a woody
sound as it landed on the rock, and she bled more from the tummy.
"You're a bastard, Onion" she muttered and she immediately teleported from
the cave, leaving just him.
Orion walked to the rock bed, his hand still on his tummy till he arrived and
sat.
The wound began healing, and in the next second, the wound disappeared
completely.
"What just happened?" He muttered, standing from the rock.
His eyes widened, and he smirked.

"No. It better not be. It shouldn't be what I'm thinking" he muttered and
rushed out of the tomb.
He journeyed all the way to town and went straight to Bathsheba's house.
He barged into the house and met her burning incense in her open room.
"You tried it already, I guess. How's your wound faring?" She asked without
facing him.
"You knew what was gonna happen" he replied.
"And I told you it's dangerous, but you never listen to anyone. You got what
you deserved" she said, finally facing her.
He made to speed to her, but she glared at his head.
Surprisingly, migraine didn't hit him as expected.
He reached her and grabbed her shoulders, holding eyes with her.
"Your witchy juju tricks won't work on me easily anymore so turn off the
Hocus pocus and tell me why it's like this!" He shouted.
"You know the answer, it's exactly what you're thinking" she replied, and he
slowly let her go.
"She's...my weakness? To kill me, she'd have to be killed?" He said, and she
sighed.
"Yes. Your weakness finally appeared after you clocked 25, so you should be
careful. You can be killed now, there are many possibilities"
"Why her!!!! Why her of all people. I hate her like damn! I hate the sight of
her!!" He shouted.
"That'd also change from now on. You'd lose control over it" she replied.
"What do you mean?" He faced her quickly.
"It is written in the legend. You're meant to fall for your weakness" she
replied, and he frowned.
"Are you kidding me? Fall for her? She's not even pretty and I hate her
slender stature, then to top it all, she's a whitehead? I'd rather murder myself
Bathsheba. It's not happening" he said, and the old witch smiled.
"Like I said, you have no control over it. Watch what happens the next time
you set eyes on her" she said and carried the burning incense, entering her
inner room
Orion walked out of the house, slamming the door shut.
"I'll be the one to kill all the witches one day. Both the whiteheads and the
whatever heads. I hate them all!!!" He shouted, kicking the door angrily.
The door broke down, and he vanished.
A minute later, Bathsheba came out, and she sighed when she saw the fallen
door.
diûs matránté ovré
She whispered, and the door lifted by itself, gumming to the frame again.
"It's starting" she smiled.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE*
The students are all still at the assembly, though Master Duran left with
Sheila earlier, so it's just the chiefs with them.
"What happened earlier should have taught y'all about what you're here to
face as disciples. You're here to learn power cultivation, and at the same time,
to fight against dark forces. Two demons went down and thanks to Samara
for the two, y'all should emulate her. She was the weakest when y'all just got
here, but now she's cultivating just fine. I want that for all of you" Chief
Water said.
"Practices and classes are to be taken serious. Minimize everything else.

Romance is not forbidden but give it limits. Make friends instead of creating
enemies, and hatred destroys like y'all were told in the welcoming speech.
Disobedient attracts a great penalty immediately, beware" Chief Feathers
added
The disciples remaining silent.
"Group practice resumes tommorow, you have all today to rest" Chief Water
said.
"Thank you Chief!" They chorused before the two chiefs left them.
"We deserve the rest, today has been hectic" Peony stretched.
"I got a feeling that Sam is back, let's go check on her!" Ruthie pulled her
away from the assembly.
Ceres is still sitting on the spot she ate sand from, hitting her own chest as she
tried to vomit it.
Agatha walked to her with Kaitlyn, and they both began laughing.
"Maybe you should drink some cleansing water from Chief Water's hall, but I
bet he won't give you cos you don't deserve it" Agatha mocked.
"It'd take hours before you'd be able to vomit it with your powers. Happy
suffering till then" Kaitlyn said, and Agatha laughed again as they walked
away together.
Ceres kept sitting, unable to say a word. The stones in the sand are choking
her real bad.
"How pitiful" Krishna said from beside Raven.
"Don't waste your time pitying her, she's not worth it" Raven replied.
"I wish I could help" Lissa said
"After all the trouble you caused? Just follow me" Krishna replied, and she
smiled as he ran after him. Raven followed.
*
SAMARA'S ROOM*
True to Ruthie's instincts, Samara was already back in the room when she
arrived with Peony.
She's busy changing into new clothes.
"Sam!' Ruthie rushed to give her a hug, and she grinned.
"I was only gone for some hours"
"Several hours! And you left with Superior Orion, he's dangerous so we were
worried" Peony held her hands after Ruthie broke the hug.
"Are you ok?" Ruthie asked.
"Of course! He took me to a cave, and...I healed over there, then I teleported
back home. It works outside the bathroom now" Samara replied.
"And Superior Orion didn't try to hurt you? Sounds unbelievable. He's not
someone who'd let you go without a scratch" Peony said.
"Same thing I was thinking about" Ruthie said.

"I'm fine guys so don't worry. What did I miss during my absence?" Samara
winked.
"Ceres ate sand!" Ruthie shouted.
"What the hell!" Samara's eyes widened.
"She was rude to Sheila, so she compelled her to eat it. I wish phones are
allowed here, I'd have made a video for you to watch. It was so funny" Peony
said.
"Oh my gawd! I missed!" Samara fell on the bed dramatically.
PRESTIGE HALL*
"Compelling a disciple to eat sand in front of others was wrong" Master

Duran said seriously.
Sheila is standing in front of him, looking unmoved at all by his words. She's
not even blinking.
"But you didn't stop me, meaning she deserved it. She was rude to me" she
said.
"I didn't stop you cos I'm aware that you have same spirit as Orion. Stopping
you both fuels your stubborn spirits to do more. You might even kill her! The
fact that you're a vampire doesn't mean you're stronger. I'm older than you
Sheila, and I'm your father" he replied.
"Feathers is older too, but I can easily snap her neck in two. Age doesn't
matter, father. The fact is I'm a vampire and you both are just immortals. I'll
always be more powerful, it's not bluff" she replied without blinking again.
"I thought you changed during your world tour" Water said, coming in with
Feathers.
"Portugal, Paris, Chicago, Italy... Asia.... it'd take more than those countries
and continent to change me. I'm just who I am" she replied and walked out .
She was glaring hard at Feathers till she went out completely.
"Do we have another problem now expect Orion?" Water said.
"What do you mean?" Feathers faced him.
"She drained every liter of blood in Mazi's body. She killed him" Water
replied.
Without a word, Master Duran went back in.
"He's hardly different from his children" Feathers muttered.
DINNERTIME, RAVEN'S ROOM*
Raven was dressing up for cafeteria when Peony came in, and he left his belt
unbolted to look up.
"Peony!" He said cheerfully.
"Was planning to go to the cafeteria with you. Dinner is almost ready" she
said.
"Oh... gimme a minute to bolt up" he replied.
"I can actually help with that" she said, walking to him.
He left the belt for her, and he stared at her as she bolted till she's done.
She looked up to meet his eyes on hers, and she reddened completely.
"Raven" she called longingly.
"Should we skip dinner?" He whispered, and she smiled.
"Let's eat dinner here" she said and pushed him to the bed, coming on top of
him.
Their mouths kissed as they stripped themselves.
Minutes later, their clothes were already off.
Left in their undies, Raven went between her legs, kissing her thighs.
She moaned out.
"Gawd... Raven...
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Cat is currently in the dinning since she's always not interested in playing
with Lissa, so it's only her on the bed again, playing with a scent bag.
Krishna came out of the bathroom where he had his night shower, and that
was when he noticed his diary is not the way he placed it anymore.
He rushed to it and picked it hastily before facing Lissa.
"You touched this?" He said lividly.
"I only read few pages and...
"And who said you could touch it! Did I ever give you permission? Huh? Did
I?" He said.
"I'm ...I...
"Shut it... please" he said harshly, and she started crying.
"I was just bored when you told me to stay in the room alone" she muttered,
and he sighed.
He dropped the diary and watched her cry for some minutes before walking
to her.
He sat beside her and started stroking her hair.
"Don't cry anymore"
"Sorry I touched it" she said, and he nodded.
She hugged him immediately, and he hugged her back.
Again, the strange sensations came, but then the reminder helped him.
She's just a kid.
DINNING*
"Yes! What are we having tonight?" Samara squealed happily as she

appeared in the dinning hallway with Ruthie.
"Must I be the one to always check the timetable for you? It's bread" Ruthie
replied.
"I don't fancy bread but it it's toasted then..." Samara said.
"Toasted break and milk" Ruthie replied.
"Yes!!!" Samara shouted, jumping up happily.
She bumped into someone, and Ruthie's eyes widened when she saw who it is.
Orion!
He's with Sheila, and Sheila is smiling at what just happened.
"Hey redhead! Let's have dinner together!" She suddenly pulled Ruthie's
hand, taking her into the cafeteria.
Samara's eyes widened a bit when she saw Orion, but the strange thing is that
instead of yelling at her, he's busy staring at her so much.
She folded her arms on her chest.
"So what's my punishment for bumping into you?" She said.
"You're beautiful" he said senselessly, and her arms dropped from her chest.
"What!"
"I mean... you're ugly" he said again, like he's crazy.
"What's wrong with you? Are you sick or something?" She touched his
forehead for his temperature, and surprisingly again, he stood still.
"You're perfectly fine, then why acting crazy" she muttered, and when she
made to take her hand away, he held it there
"Keep touching, I love the feel of your hand on me" he said, and she quickly
withdrew her hand.
"You're definitely going insane" she shook her head and went the other way.
Orion came back to his senses immediately, and he held his forehead.
"What the f**k did I just do? What's happening to me? I'm running mad" he
muttered, rushing out of the hallway.
DELOS WOODS*
Agatha and Kaitlyn are currently on their way to Sullivan as planned.
They sneaked out when it was time for dinner, and they've been on the walk
for some minutes.
"It's always dangerous in the woods at night, are you sure we won't get
killed?" Kaitlyn said.
"I'm not sure but if you keep talking like this and mistakenly wake a sleeping
forest beast, then we'd die for real" Agatha replied.
"But walking without talking is the most dangerous. We can't keep mute"
Kaitlyn faced her.
"We still have about five hours to walk. Keep your energy" Agatha said.
"But you could have messaged your father with a pigeon, he'd have sent us a
litter" Kaitlyn replied.
"Don't you know the meaning of sneaking out? Even his Majesty must not
find out. We're not going to my palace, we're going to a shaman" Agatha
replied.
Kaitlyn hasn't replied when an orange fell from the tree they're walking
under.
"Whoa! There are still oranges in the woods of Delos? Interesting" she said
and rushed to pick.
"Don't pick!" Agatha shouted, but it was too late.
Immediately Kaitlyn's hand touched the orange, her skin started becoming
dark right from her hand, climbing to her body to her face.
"What's happening to me? Agatha! Help!!! Help!!!!" She screamed as she

began turning to dust.
"Help Agatha!!!!! AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"
She turned to dust completely, blowing away like nothing.
Agatha's eyes were as wide as f**k as she turned to start running away, but
she met a scary beast in front of herself.
"Arggghh!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
*
DELOS STREETS*
Ceres appeared from a corner, looking so furious as she walked towards a

shop
She successfully vomited all the sand some minutes ago, and she got out of the
Institute immediately.
She stood in front of the shop, and within a second, she shifted her shape to
Sheila's.
She smiled after the transformation, then she entered the bookshop.
There are numerous people inside. Just what she wants.
She pulled two of them to herself using a strong magnetic force, and
immediately their necks reached her palms, she removed their heads from
their necks so easily, and their blood splashed on her face.
The people inside began screaming as they tried to go out, but Ceres closed
the door magically, so they're all caged in.
"No one gets out!" She spat, grabbing another two.

*
INSTITUTE, ORION'S ROOM*
Orion has been restless since he got back, trying to fight back his urge but it's
not working a bit.
Whatever this is, he has no idea but it's currently taking complete hold on
him.
He's not the one controlling himself, and his head is not listening to him.
"I hate her" he said with difficulty, but his tongue twisted immediately.
"I like her!" He was forced to say, and he slapped himself.
"I hate her" he said again, and the twisting repeated.
"I li...ke... her" he said, then he slapped himself again.
*You need to go see her, you like her don't you? Don't run away from her*
the voice said in his head.
"Shut up!!!" He grabbed his head.

"Go to her!!!!" The voice yelled back, and he was unaware of when he walked
out of the room.
ARAGON'S ROOM*
Samara went there immediately she left the hallway earlier. She has it in mind
to invite Aragon to dinner with her.
She opened the door after knocking and met him about to leave the room too.
"Going for dinner?" She smiled.
"Yes. Wanna go together?" He smiled back, and she nodded.
She rushed to grab his hand, and she was about to pull him out of the room
when Orion pushed the door open violently.
One of the two parts fell, and their eyes widened as he sped to them and
grabbed Samara by the shoulders.
He was sweating so much, and his eyes are slightly red. He's breathing heavily
too, hot breaths, and his thin veins are shaking on his neck.
"Onion" Samara muttered as she looked up at him shockingly.
*Say it* the voice in Orion's head said.
"Eat dinner with me, please" he muttered.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
3️⃣ 3️⃣ 3️⃣ 4️⃣3️⃣3️⃣&3️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

★
"Eat dinner with me, please" he muttered, and Samara almost couldn't
believe her ears.
Did that just come from him? Ok he has been behaving strange since she met
him at the hallway, but this is a whole upgraded strangeness.
And with the way his eyes are wide and the way his veins are dancing on his
skin so obviously, the way his body is shaking as he held her and the way he's
sweating... Everything is another evidence that he's surely not ok.
She quickly shook his arms away from herself and blinked.
"Are you...ok?" She asked, and Orion blinked too.
The force left him, and he came back to his senses.
"What did I just...say?" He muttered, and Samara shook her head.
"Let's go Superior" she took Aragon out of the room, and as they walked
away, Aragon smiled knowingly.
Orion teleported back into his room immediately, and he entered the
bathroom, stripping fast before getting into the tub.
He dipped himself completely, but after two minutes, he raised his head and
rested on the body of the tub.
"How did this force enter my head? Did I let my guard down?" He muttered.
*It has been written in the legend, that I'll enter your head on this day, and I
can't be more happy* the voice replied in his head.
"Shut it down" Orion replied.
*You have no right to tell me that, I'm in control of everything from now on*
the voice replied.
"Why are you doing this to me?" Orion muttered.
*Cos it's supposed to happen. Without me, trust me your existence is

incomplete. I'll leave when it's time, but for now, enjoy my company. Take
your bath fast, you still have to go see her at the cafeteria, don't you miss her
already?* The voice replied.
"I do" Orion replied, and he slapped himself immediately that came out of his
mouth.
He left the tub and went back to his room to change into a really wide black
shirt and pants.
He styled his hair differently, and he even wore perfume which he hates
wearing. He used lip balm for the first time too, and he wore a really cute stud
in his left ear.
"All done" he smiled at himself in the mirror for the first time too, then he left
the room.
CAFETERIA*
It's full table of disciples tonight as everyone sat on a table for twelve.
Merlin and Echo are busy stuffing their faces with the food while others laugh
at the jokes made by Sheila.
"You're so fun to be with" Samara said, looking at her with admiration.
"She has always been like this" Aragon replied beside her.
"Are you showing off that you know me better now?" Sheila smiled.
"Whatever" Aragon replied, and Sheila smacked his head.
"Ou!" He groaned, and everyone laughed.
"Orion is the only one who feels like he has the right to be rude to me. Never
knew you had it in you too" Sheila rolled eyes.
"But... Onion has been acting strange" Samara said.
"Onion?" Sheila said.
"She calls him that" Ruthie replied, and Sheila started laughing.
"He makes you cry so I totally understand" she said as she laughed.
"You haven't finished telling the story about the girl who tried to murder you
in India" Echo said.
"I compelled her to go f**k her father, and she did" Sheila replied.
"What!" Merlin gasped.

"For real?" Samara asked shockingly.
"I always do what I say honey. She f**ked her father which is an abomination
in the town. She was hanged, and I watched her execution with a popcorn
bowl beside me" Sheila replied, drinking from her cup of scotch.
Samara exchanged glances with Ruthie, and they returned to their foods
immediately.
"Well...look who's here" Sheila smiled, and they all turned to see Orion
stepping into the cafeteria, looking all dashing and handsome.
Samara's spoon fell from her immediately, same with Ruthie.
"When did he start dressing up that way?" Krishna smiled.
"He's so cute!" Merlin gushed.
"Tell me about it" Echo replied.
Aragon smiled slightly as he watched him, and Sheila looked at Samara to

catch her staring hard at Orion.
"Isn't he so cute? He has always been cute but he hates dressing up so much,
that's why he always looked mad. Whoever told him to dress up like this did a
totally good job" she said, and Samara faced her.
"Huh?" She said absentmindedly, and Sheila smiled again.
Orion got to them and stood behind Samara's chair.
Aragon is sitting by her right side while Ruthie is sitting by the left.
"Redhead, get lost" he ordered, and Ruthie looked up.
"Huh? Why should I...
Orion's eyes flashed a warning red immediately, and Ruthie stood.
"Come here!" Krishna waved at her, and she went to sit beside him.
Orion sat beside Samara, and Samara faced him with a scoff.
"You have no right to chase my friend away"
"I dunno, I just want to be beside you" he replied.

"Whoaaaa!!!!" Everyone chorused as Samara's eyes widened again.
"What's wrong with him?" Krishna muttered.
"It's crazy right? This feels like another person" Ruthie replied.
"By the way it feels good though. At least you're now sitting beside me"
Krishna replied, and Ruthie blushed.
"Is this really my little brother?" Sheila said.
"Don't talk to me" Orion replied and took Samara's cup of wine. He drank
from it and dropped it before taking from her food too.
He started eating, making Samara more shocked. She was still staring at him.
"Now you're acting totally mad, what got into you?" Aragon spoke
"Whatever you think it is" Orion replied and continued eating.
"Why don't we vote...who do you want for Sam?" Echo suggested.

"No!" Samara objected immediately.
"Will you stop with your silly voting ideas already?" Merlin replied beside
Echo.
"No. Let's vote. If you're for Superior Orion, raise the left hand, and if you're
for Superior Aragon, raise your right" Echo said.
Ruthie and Merlin raised their right hand immediately, then three other
students, making five votes for Aragon.
Krishna and four others raised their left hands, making five votes for Orion
too.
Now it's left with Sheila to vote so the winner will be determined.
"Sheila, who're you with?" Ruthie asked.
Samara just kept looking at the ongoing chaos in confusion, not knowing what
to do.
Sheila smiled before raising her left hand for Orion.
Orion won!
"Yes!" Krishna said happily, and Orion smiled secretly.
"How could you vote him to be with someone who tried to kill her several
times?" Aragon suddenly said, facing Sheila.
"It's just a game yunno? A game" she replied.
"It doesn't matter!" Aragon shot, shocking everyone.
It's the first time he'd be caught shouting at the top of his voice.
"Sit down, Aragon" Orion muttered, dropping his fork.
"You think you have the right to talk to me? You lost that right since you
killed Astrid!" Aragon shouted, and Sheila faced him immediately.
"I told you to stop accusing Orion of killing Astrid!" She said angrily.
"But it's the truth Sheila!" Aragon replied, and Sheila made to attack her, but
blue waves of light shone brightly from Aragon's eyes, throwing her to the
middle of the cafeteria.
She landed there, and everyone stood shockingly.

Sheila stood immediately and was about to retaliate when Orion finally stood.
She was expecting him to attack Aragon, but he didn't.
"Yeah. I killed Astrid. If that's gonna make you feel like a king then feel like a
king. I'll give you the privilege tonight" he said and drank the remaining wine
in Samara's cup before leaving the cafeteria.
Samara's eyes followed him out, and she sighed.
Sheila followed Orion immediately
"See what you caused? I told you not to suggest the game" Merlin said beside
Echo and stood, walking out of the cafeteria too.
"Merlin! I never knew it'd result to this! Merlin!" Echo rushed after him.
Krishna carried cat and left the cafeteria too. Ruthie followed him, leaving
just Samara and Aragon.
"Sam, I..
"You shouldn't have said that" she cut him off.

"I was only watching out for you Sam" he replied.
"But still...no one wants his or her sibling to die" she said.
"Are you taking his side now?" He replied, and she shook her head.
"No, but I heard the whole story already. Onion was reading when Astrid
asked him to accompany him to the woods, but he refused. Astrid went alone
and was killed by a whitehead witch. How is that his fault?" Samara replied.
"If only he followed Astrid, if only...
"He has always been following him, but Astrid was destined to die that day
and that's why he didn't follow him" Samara cut him off.
"Sam!" Aragon snapped.
"I know your pain. Astrid was your best and only friend, I understand, but
Astrid was his brother. You can never feel 50 percent of the pain he's feeling"
Samara replied.
"You're taking his side" Aragon muttered.

"I'm just stating facts here, Superior. Have a good night" Samara smiled
lightly and walked out.
Aragon smirked and hardened his jaws.
"Seriously?"
RAVEN'S ROOM*
Raven and Peony are currently naked in bed.
They had s*x and only finished up some minutes ago . Peony is lying on his
chest.
"I felt your powers when you were inside me. You're powerful" she said, and
he smiled.
"You detected that?"
"Why have you been hiding your powers?" She asked.

"I have a battle ahead of me to fight. I'm saving my powers" he replied, and
she looked at him.
"A battle?"
"Actually...I have an ex" he replied, and she blinked.
"She's Zara, a vampire. I broke up with her the moment I found out she is,
but she wasn't done with me. She still enters my dream to tell me she's still
coming back for me" he said.
"So...I'm in danger now?" She said.
"You're a witch, Peony. You don't have to be scared of her. I'll protect you
too" he smiled, and she returned her head back to his chest, smiling prettily.
Krishna got to the door of his room and was about to retire for the night when
Ruthie ran over, meeting him there.
"Krishna!"
He turned, and she smiled, breathing heavily.

"Have you been running after me?" He blinked.
"Yeah. Since you left the cafeteria" she replied.
"Why?"
"Wanted to say goodnight" she replied, still trying to catch her breaths.
Krishna smiled and came closer to give her a peck on the cheek.
"Goodnight" he whispered, and she nodded with red cheeks.
"Goodnight"
She ran off, and Krishna smiled before entering his room, but surprisingly,
Lissa is not in.
"Where did that troublemaker go again?" He muttered.
WOODS*
Agatha is currently hiding under a pile of dried leaves, breathing shakily.
She got chased madly by the beast who killed Kaitlyn, and she had to hide
here since her powers aren't his match.
She couldn't even stop time cos he's preventing her from doing that
She peeped out from her hiding place, and when she saw no sign of the beast,
she came out, only for it to appear in front of her again.
She stopped time immediately, and the beast came to a pause, then she began
running away, but she had barely taken three steps when time began running
by itself again, and her eyes widened.
She turned to see the beast behind her already, ready to turn her to dust.
"Arggggghhh!!!!" The scream left her mouth loudly, and that was it.
The beast suddenly started burning, and her screams stopped as she watched
it.
It's ear-splitting yells echoed in the forest as the fire consumed all of him
completely.
The beast fell heavily and continued burning, then her savior came to view.
Agares from the demon's coven, one of Bakasura's subordinates.
"Who're you?" Agatha asked, and he smiled.
"Don't forget my face. I saved you so you have to pay back anytime I come for
it" he said and vanished.
Agatha turned around immediately and ran out of the forest.
She was lucky to use super speed, and in two minutes, she got to the Institute,
bumping into Ceres who's just coming in too.
"If you want a fight, just ask instead of always bumping into me!" Ceres said
bitterly.
Agatha continued running in without replying, and Ceres smiled evilly,

remembering what she did with Sheila's face.
Samara is currently parading the corridor of Orion's apartment, waiting for

when he'd be back so they'd talk.
He's unexpectedly calm today, and he has been acting strange, then the
hurtful things Aragon said to him.
It's not in her place to get worried since he's an heartless bastard, but he's still
her Superior.
She was still going back and forth, waiting for him when she felt a presence
behind herself.
She turned back, but no one.
She blinked and looked ahead, but she immediately felt a presence again
She stood still and pretended to be oblivious, then she suddenly turned back to
see the little girl.
"Lissa?" She smiled, walking to her.
"You're the most beautiful here" Lissa said cheerfully.
"Really? What about Echo?" Samara smiled, squatting in front of her.
"She comes second" Lissa replied and began stroking her hair.
Stylishly, she took a strand of her white hair and folded it secretly on her
palm.
"Why did you come here though?" Samara asked.
"Lissa!" Krishna came into the apartment, and she turned back.
"Krishna!" She smiled.
"I told you lackadaisical walks aren't allowed" he said and grabbed her arm.
"I'm sorry" she smiled again.
"She's so cute" Samara said.
"But stubborn. She's just like Cat" Krishna replied, and Samara chuckled.
"What are you doing here by the way?" He asked.
"Waiting for my Superior" she replied.
"Saw him on the library roof" he said.

"Oh...
"I'll see you tomorrow Sam" he said, and Lissa waved as he took her away.
Samara closed her eyes.
'library roof' she communicated with her mind, and she vanished.
LIBRARY ROOF*
Orion is currently there with Sheila, both sitting with kegs of rabbit blood
which they're drinking from.
"You were unexpectedly calm this night. Wasn't expecting you to go easy on
Aragon" she said.
"If I attacked him, Samara would feel disappointed. She likes him" Orion
replied.
"So you held yourself back because of her? Whoa! This is new! What's
happening with you? You're changing too fast" she said.
"I dunno too. It's f**king annoying" he replied, drinking from the keg again.
"You didn't kill Astrid, so don't think about Aragon's words" she said, and he
nodded.
"Astrid's mother is different from ours. She's a human, that's why Astrid was
born as a human, and he was fated to die young the moment it happened, so
believe me even if you went with him that day, he'd still die" she said
"I know, you don't have to preach" he replied, and she smacked his head.
"Stop!" He glared, and she did it again.
"Stop" His eyes flashed red as he spoke.
"I love when you get angry" she smiled, smacking it again.
He transformed to a vampire immediately, baring his fangs.
Sheila's fangs came out too, and they were about to attack each other when
Samara landed on the roof too.
"You ruined the fun, whitehead" Sheila said, speeding off.

Orion's face became normal, and he faced Samara with a big smile.
"Wanna drink?" He pointed the bottle of blood at her.
"Are you sure you're ok? You've been acting unusual" she asked.
"Are you worried about me?" He replied, dropping his hand.
"Worried? I'm just surprised" she replied, sitting on the roof.
"You're not scared? I might stab you" he said.
"You've done that to me many times, it's not new" she replied, and he smiled
again before sitting beside her.
"About what Aragon said...
"I don't wanna talk about it" he cut her off.
"Fine" she replied, and he drew closer to her.
"What?' she rolled eyes and drew away from him.

He drew closer again, and she drew away.
He drew closer.
"You're crazy" she laughed, and when she made to draw away again, he held
her waist suddenly, and her eyes widened.
"Onion you're...
"I know the color of your underwear. Believe it or not, i'm looking at it right
now" he whispered, and she blinked thrice.
"Huh?"
"Your bra is white and your pants is purple with white dots. Kiss me if I'm
correct" he winked, and her eyes widened more.
How did he...
"Pervert!!!" She shouted, pushing him away.
He fell from the roof to the ground, smiling as he kept laying there.
"White bra! Purple panties!!!" He shouted, and his voice echoed in the night
air.
"Onion!!!!" Samara shouted from the roof.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
3️⃣ 5️⃣ 3️⃣ 6️⃣3️⃣5️⃣&3️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
"Onion!!!!" Samara shouted from the roof.

"I got it right, give me my kiss" he replied, still laying on the ground.
Samara teleported and landed beside him.
She picked the bottle of blood and opened it, pouring it all on his face.
"Damnit! You're nasty!" He shouted, wiping the blood away from his face.
"You started it, and right now you need to keep your mouth shut" she replied
and started walking away.
"White bra, purple...
"I'll kill you!" Samara turned back before he could finish, and he spranged
up, running away while she chased after him, throwing things at him.
In front of the library, there's Aragon. He's standing there, staring at the two
enemies who suddenly became playful.
He was gritting his teeth as he stared at the two, and an hand suddenly landed
on his right shoulder.
He looked back to see Chief Feathers, and he quickly bowed.

"Greetings, Chief"
"You're head over heels for the whitehead?" She asked, looking over at
Samara and Orion who're still busy chasing each other.
"I'm a superior, I'm not sure love affairs are allowed between superiors and
their students" he replied.
"She's Orion's student, not yours" she said, and he sighed.
"But what's wrong with him? Orion being playful? And not with just anyone,
the whitehead he hates? Strange" Feathers said, returning her eyes to them.
"It was bound to happen" Aragon said before realizing.
"You seem to know more than I do" Feathers replied, and Aragon looked at
her.
"Goodnight, Chief" he bowed again and walked away.
Feathers took another look at the Samara and Orion and smirked.
"Orion, is it that you really don't know about how I feel? Or do you know and
you're knowingly turning a blind eye to it? You're good at that" she muttered,
and she immediately felt a presence behind herself.
"What are you doing here?" She asked, turning to face Sheila who was
backing the wall.
"Stop lusting after my brother. He has a destiny written in a legend, and

though I wasn't lucky to read the legend but I'm so sure you're not part of his
love life" she replied.
"Wrong. There are antagonists and protagonists in every love story. Who
knows the role I'd play? It's so sure that I'm included in his story" Feathers
replied.
"What do you mean?" Sheila came closer.
"Who knows?" Feathers replied meaningfully and started leaving.
"I'll be the one to drain your blood in the end. Mark my words Feathers"
Sheila said, and Feathers smiled as one of her birds flew to her and perched
on her shoulder.
The bird was chirping till she went out of sight.
Meanwhile, Orion and Samara ran till they couldn't anymore, and Samara
was the first to stop since he runs faster.
She can never beat him in a race so far his vampire form is still intact.
"Tired already?" Orion asked, and in his voice, he could hear taunt. He's
obviously mocking her.
"I dunno what's making you playful like this, but whatever it is, I hope it
lasts. I want my Superior to always be cheerful like this" she replied, and he
smirked before walking to her.
They're currently at the assembly.
"How many techniques do you know?" He asked.
"Three. Flower and moon, 360, and sky clouds" she replied.
"There are five more. Mist, Arraz, immortal execution, Astral, and starry
dive" he said, and she nodded, reciting everything after him.
"Which is the most powerful?" She asked.
"Most people believe it's Flower and moon, even my father believes it" he
replied.
"Master Duran?" She blinked.

"Yeah, but the most powerful of it all is actually Mist, and I learnt it all on my
own for one full day" he replied.
"Cool" she smiled.
"But we're starting with Flower and moon tonight. Summon your sword" he
ordered, and without arguing, she summoned it.
The golden sword landed on her palm, and she wielded it down before facing
him
Surprisingly, his sword was already with him.
He cut his palm with it and dropped the blood on the ground.
A flower tree grew out of that spot immediately, and he started the sword
moves, welding it back and forth under the flower tree.
As he wielded, the moon started coming out in the sky, and Samara was
amazed as she looked up.
The brightness of the moon got too much at a point that she had to look away
from it, and it even got brighter so much that it'd surely make any human and
weak supernatural being go blind.
Orion leapt up, cutting a stem of the flower tree with his sword.
The stem flew to the sky, and it entered the moon, staying on the surface like a
drawing.
"Whoa" Samara gushed, staring at it admiringly, but she was shocked when
the moon started falling from the sky.
"What's happening? It's falling! Onion!" She shouted.
"Chill" Orion's voice said behind her, and she froze, staying still till the
falling moon transformed into a rock and landed in the middle of the
assembly, destroying everywhere like an earthquake happened.
"F***k!!!!" Samara screamed in fear, and Orion's flower tree disappointed.
"Holy hell, that was mad!" She remarked, facing Orion.
"Try it" Orion replied, and she nodded.
She moved forward and cut her palm just like he did.
She dropped her blood, and a flower tree grew too.

She started her sword moves just like she saw Orion did it, and Orion
squinted when he saw her moon coming out almost immediately, faster than
his moon.
She easily leapt up to cut one of the flower stems, and the stem flew to the
moon as it should.
She landed back on the ground and looked up at the moon which has the
flower attached already.
It began falling, shinning brightly than Orion's.
"She's a witch for real" Orion muttered, and the moon finally transformed
into a mighty rock before landing, falling on Orion's rock.
The weight pushed Orion's rock down the earth immediately, overpowering it
completely.
The assembly became more destroyed, there's nowhere else to stand again
except where they are.
"I did it!" She faced him, and Orion nodded.
"You deserve a gift, tommorow morning" he said and started going in.
"Thanks for the training. We should do Mist next" she said, rushing after
him.
"Sure, you should go to bed" he replied, but she suddenly pulled his arm, and
he turned
"What if you become cold again tommorow morning?"
"I can't say, I'm not in control" he replied, and she nodded.
"Anyway is fine though, I'm used to it. Bye" she smiled.
He returned the smile before walking away, and Samara sighed, walking back
to her room too.
ORION'S ROOM*
Orion had a cold shower immediately he arrived in his room. He hates warm
baths so even if he's freezing to death, the cold will always be his preference.
He changed into his PJs and lay quietly in bed in his dark room, reminiscing
about what has been happening since hours ago.
He smiled, he grinned, he laughed, he even resisted attacking Aragon, all

because of her.
He trained her properly for the first time, and he played around with her. He
talked freely with her without feeling like killing her.
"What's this force driving me?" He muttered.
*Don't tell lies, you enjoyed yourself didn't you?* The voice said in his head.
"Can you not talk? I'm doing everything you want so I expect you to keep
quiet and just control me silently" Orion replied.
*You enjoyed yourself, didn't you?* The voice asked again.
"Yes I did! Stop it!" Orion shouted back, and the voice laughed before
quieting down.
Orion shut his eyes afterwards to sleep, but he couldn't, and strangely, it felt
odd.
"Will something happen?" He muttered, and the lights in his room suddenly
came on.
"Feathers?" He said without blinking cos he recognizes the presence

immediately.
Feathers made herself visible, and he sat up, but he immediately started
imagining things, erotic scenes with Feathers.
He imagined himself kissing her, and he imagined her stripping herself in

front of him then calling for him with a finger.
He was already imagining himself walking to her when he snapped out of the
imagination and sped to Feathers, grabbing her by the throat.
"How dare you enter my head! You think it's funny?" He glared in a deadly
manner.
"Your head was so full of her, had to bring you back" she replied with
difficulty.
"And who are you to interrupt it!" He shouted.
"You know who I am and I'm sure you know how I feel about you!" She
shouted back, and he let go of her immediately.
He grabbed his sword to slice off her neck, but she was quick to vanish, and
he glared, the sword releasing flames in his hand.
"I'm gonna kill you if I have to" he muttered.
LIBRARY*
Krishna is busy reading as usual, and Cat is fast asleep beside him.
He was stroking the feline's head with an hand while holding the book with
the other.
He was on it when Ceres entered the library, but she used Raven's appearance
this time around, and she's planning to kiss him forcefully again.
She was tiptoeing to the shelf when someone hit her on the back of her neck,
and she fell down unconscious, transforming back to her original form.
Lissa came to view, but she's in her grown form this time as Mali.
She looked at Ceres's body on the ground and swallowed, then she tried to
change back to her small form, but it was impossible.
Her eyes widened cos Krishna stood immediately.
He felt a dark energy, and he began searching the library for anyone.
She quickly hid behind a shelf, gumming her body to it.
She tried hard not to breath as Krishna came closer and closer to her angle,
and her heart was beating so fast.
Luckily, he found Ceres's unconscious body when he got to the angle.
"Ceres!" His eyes widened, and that distracted him cos he carried her out of
the library immediately.
Mali came out of her hiding place, then she was able to transform back to
Lissa.
She inhaled deeply, revealing her palm. She's still holding Samara's hair, and
that must be why she couldn't transform earlier.
She dropped the hair, and it transformed into white flames on the ground,
blowing away.
She left the library too.
STREETS OF DELOS*
After leaving the Orion earlier, Sheila left the Institute with the plan to stroll
the streets under the dark night.
Just like Orion, she prefers darkness to light but it's because she's a vampire
though, she can't walk under the sun so it's more soothing at night.
She avoided crowdy parts of the city and only walked silent routes, thinking
about only one person.
James, her boyfried who broke up with her in Japan immediately he found
out what she is.
He had said he couldn't date a vampire, and since then, it has been hard
finding another lover.
All the male vampires she met were all jerks, so she's planning to get James
back or remain single if she can't, but is that even possible?
She needs a good vampire f**k and it's taking too long.
She was still thinking when she heard movements behind, and she turned
back to meet a human trying to shoot her with a gun.
She sped to him and took the gun, but her hands got burned immediately.
"Dang it!" She groaned, and the flames from the burn entered her nose
before she could drop it.
Obviously, the gun was rubbed with vervain, vampires weakness.
She fell down unconscious, and more humans showed up, over ten of them.
She was bundled away.
INSTITUTE, SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara met Ruthie in her room when she arrived earlier, and they joked
around for about an hour before she left for her room some minutes ago.
Samara entered the bathroom for her night bath immediately, and
surprisingly, she came out to meet Aragon in the room.
"Superior!" She gasped, holding the towel tightly to her chest.
Aragon smiled as he stood, and he walked to her, but she stepped back.
"I need privacy...to dress up" she said, trying not to sound rude.
"Is that really needed? I had your first kiss anyways" he replied and tried to
touch her naked shoulder, but her eyes shine gold, and he was swept far away
from her.
"Why have you been behaving strange since the cafeteria? Don't be like this"
she said, and Aragon stood slowly.
"I had your first kiss" he repeated.
"And why do you keep saying that!" She snapped.
"I guess your mother forgot to tell you that part that the first kiss of a
whitehead belongs to her destined soulmate cos whoever she gives it to will
become her greatest weakness" he replied, and her eyes widened.
"What!"
"Basically, I'm your destiny, and I'm your weakness too, but in a different
way cos you're entitled to listen to me when I order" he replied, and Samara's
head made a bang immediately.
She grabbed it tightly, leaning on the wall.
Aragon was already with her in another minute.
"Kiss me" he ordered, and her golden eyes beamed as she tried to resist, but
she started bleeding from the mouth.
"Do it" Aragon smirked, and she closed her eyes before kissing him hard.
In the process, he inserted an orb into her mouth before breaking the bloody
kiss.
"Now I'm very sure Orion is on his way here. Make sure to give him this, and
if you're asked, tell the Master and chiefs that you made a deal with the
demons to get it just to get even with him" he said, and she nodded.
"And I never came here, I didn't tell you to do this. This scene never
happened" he said, and she nodded again.
He vanished, and Orion came in, his sword blazing in his hand.
"I sensed danger here, are you ok?" He asked impatiently, and she sped to
him.
His eyes widened when she pushed him to the ground and came on top of him
to kiss him, releasing the orb into his mouth.
He pushed her away immediately, but it was already too late cos it rolled
down his throat already, and almost immediately, his stomach began bulging
like a pregnant woman's, causing him insane pains.
The order cleared off Samara's system, and her eyes widened when she saw
him.
"Superior! Superior!" She knelt beside him and tried to touch him, but he
pushed her away, and she crashed on the wall heavily.
His stomach kept bulging, and sweat started leaving his body like water as the
pains increased.
He began bleeding from the mouth, and a red tattoo of the cursed snake
appeared on his forehead.
"Superior!!" Samara shouted.

"How dare you!!!!!!!!!!" He shrieked as the stomach started trying to burst.
"No!" Samara gasped.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
3️⃣ 7️⃣ 3️⃣ 8️⃣3️⃣7️⃣&3️⃣8️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
★
"No!" Samara gasped, and Orion vomited blood again, spitting it out to the
wall.
His stomach bulged bigger, and blood began coming out of his nose too
"Superior!" Samara shouted in horror, rushing back to him.
This time, she used all her energy, so even when he tried to push her away, she
resisted and placed her palm on his forehead, right on the spot where the
cursed snake mark is.
"Hear my entreaty"
"To the old ones I owe my loyalty"
"Magic spindle, do not linger"
"Make my victim prick a finger"
"Torque of hypnosis"
"Build a cone of power"
"Import the urge for natural sleep into this body"
Immediately she finished the hypnotic sleep spell, Orion fell asleep on her
laps.
At least, his pains will stop for a while if he's asleep, and she'd think of what to
do afterwards.
She lay him down and gathered candles which she lightened and circled
around him, then she got her spell book and was about to start reading the
Back To Sender spell when Ruthie opened the door, and her eyes widened
when she saw what's going on.
"Sam!!"
Samara closed her eyes nevertheless, then she started the recitation.
Lo que haya pasado, escosa de ellos!
Immediately she said that first line, the fires on the candle blazed brighter,
and she began bleeding from the eyes.
A ver si miras por dondé vas!
The second line made her throat itch, and she started bleeding from the
mouth also. The ground started shaking, and it cracked after an heavy wind
came in.
The cracked ground swallowed three out of the candles, and when she tried
saying the third line, she couldn't even open her mouth.
The ancient witches made it impossible, but she started fighting with them
internally, and that made blood come out of her nose too.
"Sam!!!" Ruthie rushed in eventually, and she was thrown out of the circle
immediately she entered, but she stood and entered again.
The Sam thing happened, but immediately she landed back for the second
time, she started running to the circle this time.
A vernido tu hermana!
The reverse spell rolled out of her mouth as she stepped in, grabbing Samara.
She jumped out of the circle with her, and the remaining nine candles went off
immediately.
Orion woke up, and he started groaning in pains again.
"Superior!" Samara crawled to him.
"Superior!"
Chief Feathers came in with Chief Water and Aragon immediately, and their
eyes widened when they saw the ongoing scene.
"What happened in here!" Feathers said shockingly, taking him from
Samara.
"I...i...made a deal with the demons to get the orb, just to...to punish him for
all he has been doing to me" she replied senselessly.
"What!" Aragon gasped.
"What did you just say?" Chief Water said shockingly.
"Sam what are you talking about!" Ruthie shouted.
Chief Feathers vanished with Orion, and Samara kept crying on the ground.
"Take her to Duran's hall" Chief Water told Aragon and left too.
Aragon held Samara up, and Ruthie was running after them as he took her
out of the room.
PRESTIGE HALL*
Master Duran rushed out of his inner room after he got the news, and he met
Chief Feathers in the open room with Orion who's in insane pains with his
bulging stomach.
"The orb of pains, it's in him" Feathers said impatiently.
"Orb of pains? Isn't that in possession of the dark realm? Bakasura has it the
last time I checked" Duran replied.
"Samara obviously made a deal with them to get it , just to make Orion
suffer" Feathers replied, and Duran faced Orion.
"It can't be extracted easily especially from someone like him who has
different personalities. We should wait till the sun comes out tommorow, it'd
come out of him on it's own" he said.
"Till sun comes out? The pains will be too much Duran he's your son!"
Feathers gasped.
"So far he won't die" Duran replied and went out to meet Samara beside
who's just arriving with Aragon and Ruthie.
"A deal with the demons is the vilest offence here, I believe your mother told
you" he said sternly.
Samara bowed without a word.

"Master, I think she's drunk or something, that can't be possible. She's my
best friend and it's...
Ruthie was still talking when Duran climbed down the stairs to meet them.
"Is it true?" He asked Samara, and she slowly raised her head
"Yes, master" she replied.
"Sam are you insane?!!!" Ruthie screamed.
"I know what I'm saying" Samara replied, and Aragon smiled secretly.
"Lock her up in the reflection room. Tommorow morning, we'll end this"
Master Duran replied and started going in.
"Master! Master no! Master!!!" Ruthie started begging, but he didn't turn
back for once till he went out of sight.
Aragon held Samara up once again and started taking her away.
"Sam! Sam!!!" Ruthie started crying , running after them again till they got
to the reflection room where the gate locked on her face.
"Sam!!!' she started hitting the gate.
Aragon opened the room door for Samara, and she stepped in slowly,
unaware of what's even happening with her.
"Why did you do it?" Aragon asked.
"I dunno" she replied, and he sighed.
"I'll talk to master, maybe your punishment can be lessened" he said, and she
nodded as he walked out of the place.
Samara held her head immediately, walking around the room.
"Oh no, I'm dead"
MELODY HALL*
Chief Feathers brought Orion here, and his blood is currently wasting out of
his body through his mouth as he groaned painfully every minute.
His stomach is still bulging, bigger and bigger.
Chief Feathers is currently trying to remove the orb forcefully, focusing on all
the powers inside her without minding the consequences.
White flames floated on Orion's body, and she was controlling it with her
mind, trying to use the flame energy to inject the orb.
Orion started coughing, but after the third cough, the flames disappeared,
and Feathers staggered, holding her chest as blood escaped her mouth too
It didn't work!
"No! There has to be another way! He can't be in pains like this till daybreak"
she muttered and was about to try again when Chief Water came in and
grabbed her arms
"Stop now, you can't hurt yourself any further" he said, but she pushed him
away.
Water grabbed her again.
"Stop loving him blindly! You might die!" He shouted.
"I can't, I just wanna help him so he'd see how much I care" she replied.
"He's a stone who'd never realize it!" He shouted.
"I don't care!" She shouted back and released herself from him again.
She went forward to Orion, but Chief Water hit her with his energy.
She fell into his arms, and he sighed, looking at her face.
"Your fates are different, stop forcing it" he muttered and carried her out,
leaving Orion in pains.
STREETS OF DELOS, A SMOKY HOUSE*
Sheila spranged up immediately she woke up and saw her environment.
She's locked up in a cell!
She went to hold the metals and started shaking it, trying to break it open, but
her stomach churned.
Hunger! She's currently weak as a result of the vervain she inhaled, and she
needs blood as soon as possible.
"Who the hell locked me here! Who locked me here!!!" She shouted, and
three men came in.
"Who the f**k are you guys and what right do y'all have to lock me here!!!"
She yelled.
"You killed over twenty people in the city library, now you're demanding an
explanation? You don't deserve it, bloody vampire!" One of them said.
"Twenty people in the...the what? What the f**k are you talking about!" She
shouted.
"Let's see if you'd keep pretending when the sun comes out tommorow. You'll
burn" the second man said, and the third one smiled confidently before they
all left.
"Trash!!!! What are y'all saying!!!! Get me outta here!!!" Sheila screamed,
but she held her tummy again.
"Blood, I need some f**king blood" she muttered, going on her knees, then
her eyes widened when she remembered something.
"Wait... something used my face?" She muttered.

*
NEXT MORNING, INSTITUTE*
The first person Merlin met in front of his room when he came out was was
Echo, holding two big carrots on her laps as she sat by the door.
"Merlin look! I got us two from the kitchen" she raised them up, smiling
cutely.
"Why?" He blinked.
"You were mad at me last night at the cafeteria cos I suggested the vote" she
pouted, and he smiled before coming closer to start stroking her hair.
"Yes. I was mad but not anymore, I waited for you all night in your room last
night before coming back here" he said.
"Me too! I waited in your room for long before coming here" she replied.
"We must have missed each other" he said, and they hugged.
"Don't get mad at me anymore, just shout at me if you want" she said, and he
broke the hug to pull her round cheeks.
"Shout at you and make you start crying? C'mon" he said, and she giggled.
He took one of the carrots from her, and immediately they took a bite, they
saw disciples discussing in groups at the corridor.
They rushed to one of the groups.
"What's the news?" Echo asked.
"Samara poisoned Superior Orion with the orb of pains last night and she's
currently in the reflection room" one of them replied.
"What!" They both gasped.
"And that's not all. Sheila and Kaitlyn are missing" they said again
"What!"
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
It'd soon be time to communicate with Bakasura through the mirror, but
Lissa is so not ready.
She's busy staring at krishna's sleepy face, smiling prettily with her palm on
her chin.
She has been like this since last night. She didn't sleep a wink all because she's
staring.
"So handsome" she muttered, and krishna's eyes opened.
"Lissa? You're awake already?" He sat up.
"I didn't sleep at all" she replied.
"Why?"
"Was staring at you" she smiled, and Krishna chuckled.
"You're too blunt for a kid"
"Krishna there's problem!" Raven rushed into the room, and Krishna
frowned.
"What do you mean?"
"Samara poisoned Superior Orion. Sheila and Kaitlyn are missing" Raven
said.
"What!" Krishna's eyes widened, and the assembly bell rang.
They both rushed out of the room.
Lissa got down from the bed and walked to the mirror.
She swallowed as she picked a brush from the table.
She threw it at the mirror, breaking it in the middle.
Bakasura won't be able to communicate with a broken mirror, so she has all
the time in the world now to be with Krishna.
REFLECTION ROOM*
"What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?'
Samara kept repeating the statement as she roamed the room, hands still in
her hair.
She didn't sleep throughout last night.
She even tried to connect with Orion's mind and continue the spell here,but it
just didn't work.
She turned another angle and started pondering again.
"Samara" a voice said behind her, and she turned around to see her Granny
Elsa, her spirit.
"Granny?" she said surprisingly, and the whitehead woman smiled.
"You got yourself into this. I always told you to stop hanging your heart on
your sleeves, and stop judging books by their covers"
"I don't understand" Samara squinted.
"You'll understand when you get out of this, just make sure you resist any
bad energy even if it threatens to take your life. You won't die. You're a
Hercules witch after all" Granny Elsa said .
"I tried saving my Superior but the ancient witches wouldn't allow me
Granny. Do they hate him that much?" Samara asked.
"His birth killed a witch. His mother Kira was the first whitehead witch that
ever existed, and she died by his sword. He killed your mother too Samara,
Bree was lucky to wake up only because of the Hercules family necklace on
her neck" Granny Elsa replied.
"Onion's mother was a whitehead witch?" Samara asked shockingly.
"He probably isn't aware. Our race starts from his late mother" Granny Elsa
said.
"Then help me save him with that fact. Please granny. I really need to save
him. I don't want to wait till the sun rises"
"The sun won't rise for three days so far the has the orb inside him" Granny
Elsa replied.
"What! Granny please, Granny save him I beg you, granny...
She was still talking when some disciples came in to get her, and Elsa
vanished.
Samara was taken out of the room.
MELODY HALL*
Granny Elsa appeared in the room Orion is in, and she sighed when she saw
him still groaning in pains with the protruding stomach.
"Stay good to Sam, that's the only way to pay back for this. I'm going against
over one thousand ancient witches to save you from pains, even your dead
mother in the afterlife is not in support" she said and raised an hand on him.
She closed her eyes, and the orb came out of him immediately, flying into her
hand. The bulge in Orion's stomach disappeared.
She dropped the orb beside him and vanished.
Orion's eyes opened.
ASSEMBLY*
Despite the flower and moon rough practice last night, the assembly is back to
its original state, no sign of damage. Thanks to Orion's magic.
Everyone is presently, the numerous disciples.
Chief Feathers is still in slumber, so it's only Chief Water sitting beside
Master Duran right now.
Ruthie is kneeling in front of the many students, and Peony joined her
immediately she arrived at the assembly.
"How did it happen?" She asked in a whisper.
"I dunno, Sam was acting stupid" Ruthie replied, and that instant, Samara
was brought in by the disciples.
She was placed down in front of the master, and she looked up at Master
Duran's face.
"Again, did you make a deal with the dark forces?" Chief Water asked.
"Yes" Samara replied, and Aragon smiled on his spot, enjoying this so much.
"Please don't send her to Beastly Territory! I don't want my friend to

experience such Master!" Ruthie quickly said.
"Temper justice with mercy!" Peony added, and the rest went on their knees
too, all except Aragon.
"Temper justice with mercy!!!" They chorused.
"Her victim isn't dead, and based on the fact that she has a reasonable reason
for it, she's not going to Beastly Territory" Chief Water said.
"She's expelled from the Institute" Master Duran said, and Samara's eyes
widened.
"What!" She gasped, and just then, someone sped into the assembly in form
of a heavy wind, and when the wind cleared, the face came to view.
Orion!
"Superior" Samara muttered shockingly.
He walked to Master Duran with an obvious smirk and stood in front of him.
"Take it back, Duran. She's going nowhere" he said, and the smile on
Aragon's face disappeared.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
3️⃣ 9️⃣ 4️⃣ 0️⃣3️⃣9️⃣&4️⃣0️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
"Take it back, Duran. She's going nowhere" he said, and the smile on
Aragon's face disappeared.
How the hell did he get rid of the orb without the sunlight? How did it
happen?
He was still looking dumbstruck when Master Duran spoke.

"Respect is one of the compulsory virtues of all the disciples here, and you
lack that in every way possible"
"Seems you forgot I'm not a disciple here, you made me a superior yourself,
and even if I were a disciple, I still wouldn't respect you, no one deserves that"
Orion replied and walked to Samara who was still kneeling.
He grabbed her hand, pulled her up and started taking her away to the shock
of everyone.
Chief Water tried stopping him, but Master Duran held him back, and he
relented, then Aragon sped to them.
He landed behind Orion and made to touch him, but Orion's sword appeared
and wielded itself, facing his neck, so he stopped.
The sword remained on his neck till Orion went out of sight with Samara,
then it disappeared, and Aragon gritted his teeth.
"A disciple of this institute went missing last night" Master Duran said,
bringing them all back to the present.
Agatha started shaking in the middle of the disciples immediately, and when
Ceres saw her, she smirked.
"Kaitlyn, does anyone know of her movement?" Chief Water asked.
"No. She has no friends but she recently started moving with Agatha" a
disciple replied, and Agatha gasped.
"Agatha?" Chief Water faced her, and she folded her hands behind herself to
tune down her shakiness before looking up.
"Yes chief, we became friends for a short period of time and I'm also shocked
by her disappearance"
She turned her face back to the ground after saying that, and Ceres smiled
when she remembered how she bumped into her last night.
The assembly got dismissed, though everyone has to go eat breakfast and
prepare for morning classes.
They started dispersing, and Ceres suddenly blocked Agatha.
"You bumped into me last night remember? By the gate, and you were
running, sweating and panting" she said, and Agatha tried to leave by another
way.
"Let me guess... you both sneaked out to do something bad, and Kaitlyn was
killed by a demon? Or was it a beast?" Ceres said, and Agatha froze before
turning back slowly.
"Watch your mouth" she said, and Ceres laughed, holding her lips with her
hand for a minute before letting go.
"Of course I will, but it'd only take some hours before master finds out what
happened. I'll wait till then, that'd be more interesting" she said and smiled
knowingly at Agatha before walking away.
Agatha bit her tongue and rushed off.
"Krishna!" Ceres walked fast to him when she saw him squatting in front of
Cat, playing with her.
"Hey, are you ok?" He asked as he stood, and she hugged him in response.
Lissa who's just coming out of the villa saw them, and she went sad
immediately.
"Thanks for taking me out to the library last night. Who knew what'd have
happened if you weren't there to take care of me" Ceres said, and Krishna
broke the hug.
"It's fine, but I felt something strange in the library last night though, a dark
energy" he said.
"Dark energy in the library? Maybe it's the energy from one of the ancient
books, you must have mistook it" she replied.
"You think so?* He said, and she nodded before grabbing his arm.
"Eat breakfast with me, Raven can join us" she said, and he frowned.
"I know you don't like me, but as my brother's friend. Just this once ok?" She
said, and he sighed.
"Fine"
"Yes! Come with me!" She pulled him away, and Ruthie caught sight of them
as they left together.
The smile on her face fell, and she was staring at them without focusing on her
way.
"He gave me a peck last night, and now he's allowing Ceres to touch him?"
She muttered hurtfully.
She kept staring till she bumped into Lissa who was also staring at them.
Immediately they bumped, Ruthie felt a rush of coldness, and her body shook.
She instantly saw a vision, but it's not very clear.
All she could see clearly was the tail of a fish, and the cold kept hitting her as
she stood there speechlessly.
"Ruthie!" Peony tapped her, making her jump back to reality.
"Peony!" She gasped.
"What were you thinking? And why are you shaking?" Peony asked.
"She's gone?" She replied when she couldn't find Lissa anymore.
"She? Who?" Peony asked, and Ruthie blinked.
"Oh... nevermind and let's go" she said, and Peony shook her head as they
walked away together.
ORION'S ROOM*
Orion took Samara in immediately they got there, and the darkness in the
room made her gasp, but the stars at the back of his hand started shinning,
illuminating the room.
"Why did you help me?" She asked calmly.
"You didn't do it, it was obvious. I have more than 100 personalities in my
body so it'd be odd if I don't detect foul plays" he replied.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
"How often do you read your family manual?" He asked.
"Everyday" she replied, and he scoffed.
"I doubt that"
He faced the wall and glared at it, then some wordings appeared.
"FOR EVERY WHITEHEAD WITCH, HER FIRST KISS BELONGS TO

HER DESTINED SOULMATE. SHE SHALL NOT GIVE IT TO JUST ANY
MAN, FOR THE MAN IS BOUND TO GAIN AUTHORITY OVER HER,
TILL DEATH"
"This is the only paragraph in page 60 of your manual. I read it just once and
i assimilated everything, but you read it everyday and yet you don't know
this? You're foolish" he said.
"I gave my first kiss to Superior Aragon" she muttered.
"Exactly my point! Your lips were black when you attacked me to transfer the
orb to me, it was so obvious that you got orders from your soulmate, Aragon"
he replied angrily.
"He didn't give me any order, I did it myself, I wanted to punish you" she said
senselessly.
"I don't expect you to be in your right senses. He did a clean job and you
probably won't believe anything I tell you about him till you get cleansed by
your witchy juju spells" he replied.
"How did you get up though?" She asked.
"Don't ask me that, I don't wanna explain anything to you when you're still
hooked with Aragon. I heard Sheila is missing" he replied.
"I didn't hear about it, where could she be" her eyes widened.
"You have to help me find her" he replied, and she blinked.
"How?"
*
PRESTIGE HALL*
"Are you really gonna let Orion get away with what he did earlier? He
disgraced your orders in front of all the disciples" chief Water said as he came
in.
Master Duran is standing in the middle of the open room, hands behind
himself.
"That wasn't the first time he did it" he replied.
"But...
"Orion is my son, and I'll take it if that's what I have to do to make up for
what I did" Duran cut him off.
"What you did?" Chief Water asked, and he finally turned to face him.
"If I had just stayed alone after Kira died, then things wouldn't get so tough,
but I went ahead to marry a human who gave birth to Astrid. If I hadn't done
that, Astrid wouldn't have been born to die, and there'd be no reason for
Orion's curse" Duran replied dryly.
"Astrid's human mother, where's she right now?" Chief Water asked.
"Her name is Rhea, and the last I heard is that she's in Berlin" Chief Feathers
said, walking in.
"You're awake" Chief Water asked.
"Don't try what you tried last night anymore" Feathers replied sternly.
"It was for your own good, and Orion is fine now" Water replied.
"How? How did the orb get out without sunlight?" She asked.
"That's unimportant right now. Finding Kaitlyn is on top of the list" Master
Duran spoke.
"We have to combine our energies at sunset in her room, we'd find her" Chief
Feathers said.
"And Sheila?" Chief Water asked.
"This isn't the first time she left without goodbye" Master Duran replied.
*
CAFETERIA*
Breakfast is currently on, and as promised, Krishna is on the same table with
Ceres, eating with her while she kept staring.
"You should eat, staring at my face won't make you full" he spoke.
"That's a big lie. Your face is a whole meal" she replied.
"If you keep talking like this, then I'm leaving this table" he replied, and she
quickly grabbed her spoon.
"I'll eat" she said.
Ruthie is staring at them from her table, and she almost poured water in her
food, but Peony held her hand.
"I know you have a crush on him but stop staring at him everytime, it doesn't
seem like he's interested in any girl" she said.
"But she pecked me last night" Ruthie replied.
"And you think he likes you cos of that? Listen he has pecked me once too
when we practiced together before you came here" Peony said.
"Huh?" Ruthie replied.
"Yeah, he's an American so he's like that with everybody. You better get over
him" Peony said.
"I don't want to" Ruthie replied, fighting back her tears.
"Don't tell me you wanna cry" Peony said.
"It just hurts to see him with Ceres" Ruthie replied and finally started crying.
"Oh my gosh, you're crazy" Peony said.
"What's up!" Raven joined them
"Raven!" Peony stood, and they kissed publicly.
"Why is she crying?" He asked.
"Take a guess" Peony replied, and Raven looked around.
"Oh... Krishna and my sister Ceres?"

"Exactly" Peony said.
"You should get over it, Ruthie. I've never seen Krishna in any relationship,
he might be my friend but he's still so difficult to read" Raven replied, and
Peony started wiping Ruthie's tears.
Agatha is alone on her table, picking on her food slowly while thinking of
what'd happen if Master Duran finds out about what actually happened to
Kaitlyn.
She suddenly saw Merlin and Echo holding hands under their table, and they
smiled at each other as they ate.
"Disgusting" she muttered, leaving the cafeteria.
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Lissa is in the bathroom, standing beside the bathtub and staring at the water.
She remembered what happened between Ceres and Krishna earlier, and she
swallowed.
"I should stop getting my hopes high, there's no way he'd fall for me in my kid
form, and even if he finds out that I'm Mali, he'd probably wanna kill me" she
muttered and squatted beside the bathtub.
"I wish I could go back to my original form, I miss the river" she muttered
sadly.
THE SMOKY HOUSE*
The sun was already out when the men came back into the house.
Sheila was sitting on the ground, backing the wall in serious hunger. She
couldn't even stand without staggering.
"Now...shall we start your punishment before death?" One of the men said,
and the window on the roof of the room was opened.
Sun penetrated inside the room, burning her skin.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!! Stop!!!!!! Stoopp it!!!!!!!! Stop!!!!!!!!!" She screamed out.
Flames emanated from her body, and the burn got worse and worse as the sun
got brighter.
"Stooopp!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
DEMON'S COVEN*
"I can't communicate with Mali anymore. What is happening!" Bakasura

yelled, and the snake in her shoulder crawled away immediately, unable to
stand her fury.
"Did she transform back to her original form?" Karazi asked.
"To Mali?" Agares replied.
"Both Mali and Lisa, none is her original, you both know what her original
form is like so stop playing dumb and find me solution to this! She must keep
an eye on the one so losing connection with her means danger!" Bakasura
yelled.
"Great queen!" Agares knelt.
"I think I might have a connection with one of the disciples" he said.
Bakasura smiled ominously, and she hasn't replied when another person
entered the coven, masked.
"Rock?" Bakasura said, and he removed his mask.
Aragon!
STREETS OF DELOS*
"I thought you said I'm gonna help you get Sheila, what are we doing here?"
Samara asked when she got to Bathsheba's doorstep with Orion.
"I'm sure you didn't ask these unnecessary questions before kissing Aragon"
he replied bluntly and pulled her in.
They met Bathsheba in the the open room, burning incense like she does.
"Here for the cleansing spell for her first kiss?" She said.
"You must know something, so do something" Orion replied.
"Onion, what are you saying?" Samara asked.

"You didn't ask unnecessary questions like this from Aragon before the kiss"
Orion replied.
"And why do you keep mentioning the kiss!" Samara shouted.
"I dunno! The voice in my head is telling me to get jealous and I'm just
following it!" He shouted back, and her eyes widened.
"Tell me the cleansing spell for her lips" Orion faced Bathsheba.
"Kiss her till she becomes breathless, you can't break the kiss till she passes
out, and it must be done on a full moon night" Bathsheba replied.
"Great" Orion said and took Samara's hand, leaving the place with her.
They landed in the middle of the streets.
He tried to sniff out Sheila, but he got nothing, then he changed into a
vampire, and his eyes glowed.
"What are you doing?" Samara asked.
"Quiet" he replied and concentrated, calming his ears.

All the noises in the city began entering his ear, and his eardrums nearly
bursted.
It's already getting dark, and noises comes worse this period.
His eyes twitched when Sheila's voice suddenly entered his ear.
"Blood, I need some blood"
"She's trapped, I think" he said.
"Why?" Samara asked.
"Dunno, let's just find her first" he replied.
"How?"
"You're a witch, you should know" he replied, and she sighed before cutting a
piece of her hair.
She left it on her palm and closed her eyes, reciting a spell.
The hair began floating, leading the way while they followed.
It's a long walk till they got to the old smoky house.
"I smell her already" Orion said, locating the door immediately.
He broke it down with his eyes, and it fell heavily
They were met with six hefty humans, and Orion switched to his vampire
form before grabbing the first one.
He broke his neck in two, and when the second one charged forward, he
shoved his hand into his tummy, bringing out his heart.
He threw the heart at the wall, and his eyes glowed when the remaining four
came at him again.
"Take care of them" he told Samara and sped in.
The first one was able to give Samara a kick which sent her to the ground, but
immediately she stood, She glared at them, and migraine stormed their heads.
Her eyes were glowing gold as they started groaning in pains, holding their
heads.
*
Orion met three others inside when he got in, and he smirked when he saw
Sheila in the cell.
The burns on her body is gone since it's dark already, but she looks too weak
as a result of the insane hunger.
"Who's he?" One of the men said and was about to come out to him when
Orion broke down the door with his eyes just like he did to the main door.
He sped into the room and grabbed two of the men at once, twisting their
necks easily.
The remaining one fell fearfully, and Orion opened the cell with a kick.
Sheila stood and sped to that one, grabbing him by the shoulders.
She sank her fangs into his neck and drank as much as she wants from his
blood before letting him go.
He fell unconscious on the ground, and she wiped her lips .

"That energized me" she said energetically and faced Orion.
"I knew you'd come for me, little brother" she smiled.
"Why were you captured so easily?" He asked.
"I was vervained, and they said I killed some people I have no idea about.
Someone used my face, from the Institute obviously" she replied.
"Sheila!" Samara rushed in.
"Whoa , when did you two get this close?" Sheila said.
"You can handle the rest by yourself" Orion replied.
"What do you mean?" Sheila asked, and Orion took Samara's hand.
Before she knew it, they teleported from there, landing in his room at the
Institute.
His backhand stars began shinning again, and she shifted back when he came
close.
"What?" She asked in confusion.

"The moon is out now, I have to do the cleansing" he said bluntly, and her
eyes widened when she remembered the old witch's words
The breathless kiss!
Orion took a step closer, but she took two steps back.
"Wait!" She shouted.
*Don't wait* the voice in Orion's head replied, and he kept going after her.
Samara tried teleporting, and it worked, but instead of landing in her room,
she landed on Orion's bed.
"No!" She gasped shockingly.
"Even better" Orion smiled creepily and teleported to her, pinning her hands
down to the bed before bringing his lips down to hers...
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 4️⃣1️⃣&4️⃣2️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Even better" Orion smiled creepily and teleported to her, pinning her hands
down to the bed before bringing his lips down to hers...
Immediately his lips touched hers, Samara's eyes widened madly, and she
began trying to break free, but it was impossible even after she tried using her
powers.
They're working, but they're surely not a match for Orion's.

He pinned her tighter, kissing her deeper as his tongue entered and reentered
her throat, making her gag sharply.
He was kissing her like his life depended on it, and though it's forceful and
she's struggling, he still has no plans to break it till she passes out like
Bathsheba instructed.
Samara tried raising her legs behind to kick him away, but it's not working,
he's like a rock, and as their saliva mixed in their mouths, she got tired than
before.
The next struggle she made, blood bursted out of her lips, and immediately
Orion tasted her blood, his vampire form came out, and his fangs started
struggling to show, but he began fighting it.
If the fangs come out, he'd have to break the kiss which will definitely ruin
everything, so it mustn't happen.
Samara's eyes started closing immediately she saw his bloodshot veiny eyes,
and little by little, she lost her consciousness.
Her lips were still on his own when her eyes went shut completely, then Orion
rolled away from her, and his fangs came out immediately, hurting him like
crazy cos of how he prevented it from coming out earlier.
His lips were shinning with Samara's blood, and his head began making
strange noises.
He grabbed the head, and blood came out of his nose as he faced the wall and
hit the head on it, hoping it'd stop the pains, and it did.
Immediately he hit his head, the pains stopped, and blood ran down his face.
He fell on a chair tiredly, closing his eyes.
DEMONS COVEN*
"It's been a while, Rock" Bakasura said, grabbing her black fan to start
fanning herself as she walked to her throne.
"I came because...
"Because you need something?" Karazi cut him off.
"That's true, you only come here when you need something and you never
give anything in return" Agares rolled eyes.
"Have you both forgotten that i don't fully belong here? Half of me is here
and the other half belongs to the Institute, and I have to be careful so I won't
get caught" Aragon replied.
"You drank Tora water, even the mightiest supernatural would smell dark
energy around you" Bakasura replied.
"I know, but I still have to be careful" Aragon said.
"Are you keeping an eye on Mali over there? She hasn't been making
progress and we're losing time" Bakasura asked.
"She's just there, not doing anything worthy. She's only keeping an eye on
here I think" Aragon replied.
"Is she tempting me to kill her?" Bakasura smirked, standing up.
"You know you can't. We don't only need the blood of the one to complete the
ritual. The blood of a mermaid is needed too, is that not why you stole her
from the river?" Aragon replied.
"Why are you here though?" She asked.
"I lost the orb of pains for now" he said.

"What! How dare you! It's one of the greatest devices of this coven!" Karazi
snapped, and a wave of Bakasura's hand made him fly to a pool of water in
the middle of the rock. Pool of pains.
He began crying loudly immediately he landed.
"Great queen! I'm sorry for trespassing! Great queen!!!!!"
"Disrespecting my visitors is equivalent to disrespecting me, you know better"

Bakasura muttered and walked up to Aragon .
"What happened to my orb? I remember you promising to keep it safe when

you took it" she muttered poisonously.
"I wanted to teach the cursed child some manners, so i planted it in him, using
the one" he replied, and she squinted.
"The one listened to you? There's only one way to make that possible"
"It's exactly what you're thinking. I had her first intimacy, and she's
automatically my soulmate. I can order her to do whatever" he replied, and
Bakasura laughed in a witchy way, walking away from him.
Her robe was dragging on the ground, and she was fanning herself as she
laughed.
Her cobra crawled back to her shoulder when the snake noticed her
happiness, and she faced Aragon again
"Then what are you waiting for? Order her to walk here herself! Let's make
the ritual faster!"
"Are you sure Orion will die if she does?" Aragon asked.
"You read their legend yourself, didn't you? Legend of the cursed child and
the one says if the one dies, the cursed child follows. She's bound to die after
the ritual, then he's dying too, you can have your revenge for Astrid's death
finally" Bakasura replied, and Aragon smiled.
"But get me the orb of pains back, it's needed here" Bakasura said again.
"Sure, great queen" Aragon bowed.
Agares smirked from his spot, getting jealous.
He and Karazi are always here with Bakasura, but she still Pampers Aragon
more than them.
To him, it's nonsense.

*
INSTITUTE, MERLIN'S ROOM*
Echo and Merlin got to the door and faced each other.
They've been practicing together since they left the cafeteria, and they spend
close to two hours in the assembly before stopping.
They're both so sweaty.
"I'm hungry" Echo held her tummy.
"You just said my mind" Merlin replied, and their eyes met.
They smiled knowingly and tiptoed out of the corridor, keeping it up till they
got to the back of the kitchen.
They exchanged glances, and Merlin led the way to the door.
He opened it slowly, and Echo came in after him.
They went straight to the freezer and opened it jointly.

They got two cans of milk and doughnuts, and they smiled at each other.
"Let's go" Merlin whispered, and when they turned to the door to leave, it
opened.
They quickly hid beside the freezer, bodies gumming as two of the maids came
in.
"Heard Sheila travelled again" one of them said.
"Traveled? Heard she went missing" the second one replied.
"She's not someone who can be captured easily without vervain, and like I
heard, vervain went extinct since years ago"
"Whatever, let's just get the veggies for tommorow's breakfast and go
through bed"
They got veggies from the freezer, and Merlin pressed his body harder on
Echo's, making sure they're hiding well.
Echo's heartbeats came crazily fast, and it was even reaching his ears.
She closed her eyes in embarrassment, and he smiled, thinking she's expecting
a kiss.
By now, the maids left the kitchen already.
Merlin brought his face closer to kiss her, but her eyes flew open that
moment, and he blinked.
"What are you... doing?" She said slowly.
"Oh...I...you have an eyelash on your face" he said and removed the

imaginary lash before taking his body away from hers.
"Oh... thanks" she said awkwardly.
"It's fine" he replied, rushing out of the kitchen.
He got out and inhaled, calming his heart down before leaving.
Echo came out too, inhaling and exhaling three times.
"I almost passed out, he has too much effect" she muttered hugging the
packaged doughnut and milk to her chest as she rushed out of the building.
*
KAITLYN'S ROOM*
Master Duran and the chiefs are currently in the lightened room, standing
close to each other by the door as they scanned everywhere.
It's almost time to start the search.
"I think everything is ready since all her belongings are here, let's start"
Chief Water said, and Master Duran nodded once
Chief Feathers sighed, and the three pointed their left palms forward at once.
Bright lights came on from the palms like torchlights, and the three met in the
middle of the room, making the brightness multiply, even going out through
the windows.
Their eyes are wide open, and they focused on the blinding lights as it shone.
It lasted for three minutes, and their hands went down.
"A beast" Chief Water said.

"Dust, in the woods" Chief Feathers said.
"Agatha" Master Duran added.
"It all adds up" Chief Feathers smiled.
"We tackle this tommorow morning" Master Duran said.
LIBRARY*
Krishna came out after reading to his satisfaction again, and he met Ruthie in
the hallway, she's just about to enter the library.
Instead of talking to him as usual, she walked past him and opened the library
door.
"Hey, is everything ok?" He asked, and she stopped.
"Don't feel too big, not everything revolves around you. It shouldn't mean
anything if I suddenly refuse to talk to you yunno? I mean nothing" she said
and finally entered the library, shutting the door loudly.
Krishna stood in confusion for a while before making his way back to his
room.
He got in and met Lissa walking around, waiting for him.
Immediately he entered, she rushed to hug him.
"Why aren't you asleep yet?" He asked, carrying her up.
"Was waiting for you" she smiled, and he dropped her.
"You're so heavy, too heavy for a kid" he said, squatting in front of her.
"I'm not a kid" she said meaningfully.
"You always say that" he replied, and she pecked him on the cheek.
"Why?" He raised his brows.
"Goodnight, now I can sleep" she said and walked to the bed, climbing it.
She lay on it and covered herself.

Krishna sighed and entered the bathroom, but then Ruthie's words hit him,
and he stopped to think about it for a while before moving.
"Here!" Cat suddenly jumped on his way.
"What are you doing here in the bathroom? Why aren't you in the room?"
Krishna carried her, and she licked his face.
"I don't like Lissa, there's no way I'm staying in same room with her" she
said.
"She did nothing wrong" Krishna said.
"I just don't like her" Cat replied, wagging it's tail cutely.
CERES'S ROOM*
Ceres came in with a big smile on her face, jumping around before coming to
the front of the mirror.
She actually saw everything that happened between Ruthie and Krishna
earlier in front of the library, and she couldn't be more happy.
They're not getting along, and now she has the chance to claim Krishna.
She started removing her earrings, humming to a song in front of the mirror,
but then she suddenly saw another person behind her through the mirror, and
her eyes widened as she quickly turned back, but no one is there.
She turned back to the mirror, and she froze when she saw Sheila standing
there.
She decided to act brave immediately to avoid getting caught, and Sheila
smiled.
"I compelled a disciple to eat sand, and she got angry, then she went to the
city library and killed over 20 people, using my face. The story is as clear as
crystal" she said, walking closer.
"What do you mean?" Ceres asked boldly, not moving an inch.
"You're a shape shifter, aren't you?" Sheila asked with a dangerous smile.
"I dunno what you're talking about" Ceres replied and turned to walk away,
but she met Sheila in front of her again.
Before she could talk, Sheila removed the mirror from the wall easily and hit
it on her head, breaking it down.
"F**k!" Ceres gasped as her blood before pouring.
She controlled the dressing table with her eyes, and the table flew to Sheila,
but Sheila sped to another angle, and the table flew out the window.
Ceres turned back, and surprisingly, Sheila is gone.
No sign of her in the room, but she couldn't held but feel her presence.
She rushed to the bathroom and opened the door, only to meet her in there.
"Argghhhhh!!!" She screamed as Sheila bared her fangs, digging it into her
neck.
Ten minutes later, she woke up to find herself in a cave, and her eyes widened
cos she's not free.
She's tied to a chair, though her right hand his free.
She tried to untie herself with the free hand, but immediately her hand
touched the ropes, her intestines twisted.
"Argg!" She cried, letting it go.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you" Sheila voice said from the front, and she
looked up.
"Why are you doing this to me!!!!" She shouted, directing a stone on the
ground to her with her eyes.
Sheila caught the stone and threw it back to her.
It got her chest, and blood spilled out of her mouth.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!"
"You're a shape shifter" Sheila smiled.
"Yes I am!!!" She shouted stubbornly.
"I'm not gonna report you to my father, they're only gonna give you
punishments I won't like. I love taking law into my hands so you're mine from
now till daybreak" Sheila said and brought out a knife from her pocket.
She walked to her and placed it on her free hand, then she locked eyes with
her.
"You'll now start stabbing yourself repeatedly with it" she compelled, and
Ceres sank the knife into her own tummy immediately.
"Ohhh!!!" She cried, removing it only to sink it back in.
"Ahhh!!!!!" She screamed as she continued the repeated stabs.
Sheila smiled, stroking her hair.
"Good girl"
It's dawn, and day will soon break.
Samara's eyes opened slowly, but immediately she had a recall of what
happened last night, she spranged up.
"Finally" Orion's voice said from the chair, and she jumped down from the
bed to him.
She tried slapping him, but he held her hand and stood with a stony
expression.
"I won't allow you to do that after helping you" he said calmly.
"You kissed me forcefully and my lips are so sore right now! How is that of
help bastard!" She shouted.
"You don't remember what Aragon did to you that night? Calm down witch!
Calm the f**k down!" He shouted, and she released a heavy breath, holding
eyes with him as her brain jingled.
"Kiss me" Aragon's voice echoed in her head, and her eyes widened as all the
memories began coming back.
How he came in and tried touching her shoulder, how he inserted the orb into
her through a kiss and ordered her to give it to Orion, how he ordered her to
never remember, everything came back...
"What!" Her eyes widened, and Orion let go of her.
"Finally your dead brain is back" he said and sat back.

"Why would he do that to me! Why would he make me...do that! I thought he
was nice and I...I thought..."
"You're just a delusional witch who has got nothing upstairs, and you're ugly
to crown it all" he replied, but he slapped himself immediately.
"You're pretty" he muttered, and Samara stormed out of the room.
"Cleansing successful" Orion muttered, standing up.
"Now Aragon, it's time for us to meet. It's been long since I wounded you
deeply" he muttered meanly, and his sword appeared in his hand.
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara came in to meet Aragon waiting, and she smiled to cover up.
"Where were you? I've been waiting?" He asked, walking to her.
"Rooftop, was meditating" she replied, and immediately he got to her, his
expression changed to stony, and he grabbed her, holding eyes with her.
"Come with me, now" he ordered, and she nodded.
He started leading the way, but she remained standing, so he turned back to
see her holding her sword already.
"What are you waiting for?" He asked, and she smirked.
"F**k you, mad fellow" she muttered and wielded the sword three times.
Aragon's eyes and, cos at the third weild, all of his clothes fell from his body,
leaving him unclad in front of her.
Totally naked!
"The hell!!" He shouted, and Orion came in that moment.
"That can't be a d**k, looks more like a pen cover" he nodded.
"I got over your kiss already, now you're dead" Samara said, and Aragon
teleported immediately.
Samara followed him, and they both landed in the woods. Aragon is in
another clothes already, holding his sword.
"You're smart" he smirked as they faced each other.
"Is my Superior a joke to you?" she replied, and Orion landed on a apple tree
not far from them.
"Sam!" He called, throwing his sword.
Samara leapt up and caught the sword.
She joined it with hers, and the two became one.
Her eyes changed completely, and her hair grew longer, blowing with the air.
Aragon shifted back as fire started burning on the body of the conjoined
sword, and Orion smiled.
"I trust you, pretty girl" he said and plucked a red apple which he ate from as
he sat on a branch to watch.
"Come on, if you're sure of yourself" Samara said, and her voice echoed
twice, shaking the ground in a tumultuous manner.
Aragon swallowed.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 4️⃣3️⃣&4️⃣4️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
Aragon swallowed, shifting back fearfully.
He was starting to waste time, so Samara made the first move, charging
towards him like flash.
The move was fast, and before Aragon could change spots, the sword gave
him a cut on the arm.
"Damn!" He groaned, staggering as he held his bleeding arm. The blood fell
in drops on the dried leaves on the ground.
He's not a healer, he's an ordinary wizard so the wound stayed, and he
groaned painfully again, realizing he has to fight it if he really wants to
escape.
Despite the bleeding arm, he grabbed his sword again and stood rigidly.
At once, he ran towards Samara and Samara did the same.
Their swords met, and sparks flew as the metals made a straight sound.
Their eyes met, shinning blue and gold respectively.
Shockingly, the conjoined sword began cutting Aragon's sword, and Orion
smiled from the tree he's sitting on. He has been expecting it.
Aragon's eyes widened when he saw what's going on, and he quickly withdrew
his sword, stepping back.
Samara jumped into the air and kicked him on the chest.
He flew to a tree, and she clearly heard the splitting of his backbone as his
back hit on the tree.
He landed back on the ground unconsciously, and Samara inhaled as she

landed back on the ground too.
"That was quick. That prick is too weak, i wanted a longer fight" Orion said,
jumping down from the tree.
They walked to Aragon's body together, and Samara inhaled.
"Satisfied? Or should I kill him?" He asked, and she faced him quickly with a
glare.
"Fine" he muttered.
"His backbone is broken, it'd be like that for days before you'd help me heal
him" she said.
"Why don't you do it yourself?" He asked.
"I told you I can only heal myself" she replied.

"I'm never gonna use my healing energy on this pen cover, and he's not even
gonna be alive to get the healing" Orion said, and his expression hardened as
he spread his palm sidewards
His sword left Samara's sword, and it landed on his palm.
He grabbed it and was about to sink it into Aragon's tummy when Samara
kicked Aragon away from the spot, so the sword entered the ground.
"I told you not to kill him!" She shouted, and he made to grab her neck
angrily...
*Don't you dare* the voice in his head said, and his hand went down.
"He gave me pains for hours! He used you! He knowingly approached you!"
He shouted.
"That's still not enough reason to kill him" she replied.
"Normally, there's no level to the sins before I kill. I kill the people I have to
kill and no one questions me about it! He toyed with me and it's not funny!"
He shouted angrily.
"He toyed with me too! I got used the most so please! Just forgive him this
once" Samara said.
"I don't want to" Orion started walking towards Aragon, but Samara blocked
him again.
"Sam!" He shouted.
"Superior, just this once" she muttered, and he smirked.
Before she knew it, he vanished and reappeared beside Aragon's body.
He brought out the orb and opened his mouth, throwing it in.
Aragon's pains started even in his unconscious state, and he smirked.
"I can do this much, right?" He faced Samara, and then they heard footsteps
approaching.
They vanished at once.
Minutes later, Agares and Karazi appeared. They took Aragon away.
*
DELOS CITY*
An old car came to a stop in front of a building, and a middle aged man came
out of it, looking so tensed as he walked into the building.
He got in and met more than eight other people waiting. They're the council of
Delos, in charge of people's safety.
"Welcome, Lancelot" the only woman with them said, and the man who just
entered nodded. He's the leader of the council.
"Thanks, Arya. What's the news going around again?" He asked.
"A vampire was captured with vervain. The plan was to torture her with
sunlight till nighttime before staking her, but another vampire came to her
rescue, and they killed five men, leaving just two alive" Arya said.
"More than twenty were killed in the city library too, and Honourable Mazi
was found dead with a bite mark on his neck. Obviously killed by a vampire
too" Lancelot said.
"Exactly the point. Vampires will scatter this city if we fail to make any
move" Arya replied.
"There's one thing for sure though. They're from the Institute. Duran's
institute" one of the members spoke.
"Then we should probably call Duran himself and speak to him" another
member said.
"That'd be useless. Duran only says yes, he never makes changes" Arya
replied.
"Then we have no choice" Lancelot said.
"What do you mean?" Arya asked.
"Vampire hunters are needed in this city. I met two in Berlin, I'd just have to
send words to them, and they'd be here in two days" Lancelot replied.
INSTITUTE, ROOFTOP*
Orion and Samara landed there some minutes ago after they left the woods,
and they've been sitting silently since then, not talking to each other.
Samara's eyes are on the ground, but Orion is staring at the moon, getting
annoyed just by seeing the light coming from it.
He glared at it, and the moon disappeared into the dark clouds. Total
darkness took over.
"Stop it" Samara said.
"I don't want to" he replied, and Samara looked up at the sky, calling it back
out.
The moon came back to the sky, lightening everywhere again.
"So you can control it too" he said.
"Since you taught me the flower and moon technique, I can communicate with
the moon now" she replied, and he made to glare at the moon again, but
Samara quickly blocked his eyes with her palm,
He smiled before taking her hand sway, and he began caressing her knuckles.
Surprisingly, she didn't try to take the hand from him. She allowed him
"Thanks" she said.
"Why?"
"For not killing Aragon. I know what you can do so... I'm grateful" she said,
and he sighed.
"He did something terrible, why do you still want him alive?".
"If everyone who does terrible things should get killed always, then the world
will be empty already, and I'm sure you'd be the first one to get killed" she
replied, and he let go of her hand immediately.
She folded that hand slowly.
"Yeah I'm a bastard, and it's my choice to be, but I don't do things without
reasons" he said seriously.
"Can't you let go of Astrid's death?" She asked.
"When there's Aragon to always remind me about it? Stop" he muttered, and
she shifted close to him.
He shifted back, and she came closer again.
"Is it your turn tonight?" He blinked.
"You didn't kill Astrid, so stop hating yourself" she said.

"And who told you I hate myself?" He replied.
"It's obvious , isn't that why you hate light? Lights show you who you really
are, and you hate seeing it. Let me guess, you hate looking at yourself in the
mirror too right?" She said, and he looked away from her.
"Stop acting like you know everything about me" he said.
"Orion Alaric" she replied, and he looked at her.
"It's rude to call my surname" he said, and she smiled.
"Orion Alaric stony face" she teased.
"Stop it" he said.
"Orion Alaric stubborn head" she teased again.
"Samara Hercules white bra, purple...
"Stop!!!!!" She quickly blocked his mouth, and he started laughing.

"You started it"
"But...can you see what I'm wearing underneath again now?" She asked.
"I can see it whenever I want to" he replied, and she quickly covered her body
with her arms.
He faced her, and she shifted back.
"Both your bra and panties are pink" he said, and her eyes widened.
"Stop!"
"Fine" he replied and looked away from her.
"Nutjob" she muttered, and he smiled.
She yawned afterwards, and they went silent again.
"You should stay away from Aragon from now on, till I'll be able to find out
what he's hiding" he said, but no answer came from her.
He looked her way, and he smirked when he saw her sleeping already.
Before he could comment, her head landed on his shoulder, and he inhaled,
staring at her face.
*She's really pretty, isn't she?* The voice in his head asked.
"I know, and you're mad" Orion replied, and the voice laughed.
Chief Feathers stood beside a pillar in the nearest hallway, staring at the two
on the rooftop.
She felt a great surge of jealousy immediately, and she started wishing she's in
Samara's place right now.
The jealousy consumed her more and more as she continued watching, and
her nails grew long.
She was about to poison the air and send it to Samara when someone held her
from behind.
"Water!" She gasped, and Chief Water took her away.
"Let go!" She snapped off her arm when they got a little bit far.
"What did you just try to do? Hurt a disciple? You're a chief here!" He
snapped.
"I don't care! You know how bad I've been wanting Orion, and...
"And he'd never see you, can't you just give up already?" Water cut her off.
"You won't be the one to tell me what to do, I can handle myself" she replied
and walked away.
Chief Water sighed and faced her backside, watching her till she's out
MORNING, CAVE*
Ceres's blood flowed to every part of the cave already, and she's almost
lifeless on the chair.
She kept stabbing one spot, and her intestines are almost out.
She was about to stab again when Sheila took the knife from her.
"I think we're done" she smiled and cut her own wrist with the knife.
Her blood trickled out, and she placed the wrist on Ceres's lips.
"Drink, you should live if you wanna hunt me again. I look forward to your
next try" she said.
Ceres drank a little of her blood, and Sheila smiled again.
"I know your type, they never give up no matter the torture, but do you know
my type? I love people who never give up cos i love torturing them. My blood
will be out of your system in three hours, and you'd be healed by then. Get
well and come after me again, please" she said and stroked Ceres's hair
before speeding out of the cave.
DEMONS COVEN*
Aragon woke up just now, and he met the orb of pains beside himself.
He stood and saw Agares.
"The orb came out of you when the sun came out some minutes ago. You were
in pains and crying with the big tummy throughout the night" Agares laughed
mockingly.
"You're in no place to mock me!" Aragon barked.
"Why not? You're so weak and I don't even know why Duran made you a
superior. Your back was broken when we found you and thanks to the great
queen's healing water, you're fine now. You'd have been long dead if not for
this coven" Agares replied, and Bakasura entered the room.
"Great queen!" Agares bowed.
"What happened to you? A whole Superior wounded in the woods? Are you
that weak now?" She faced Aragon.
"I'm so sorry great queen. The combination of their swords made me so weak
that I didn't even know when I passed out" he said.
"They're combining swords now? How did they get that close? Wasn't he
supposed to hate whiteheads?" Bakasura's eyes widened.
"Why do you seem so tensed about it great queen? Are we supposed to care
about that too?" Agares asked.
"You're really clueless, aren't you? The one might be his weakness but they're
also each other's strength. The more time they spent with each other, the more
powerful they become, don't you get it?" Bakasura snapped.
"I'll work on breaking them apart from now on" Aragon said.
"And I have my hold on a student too, the princess" Agares said.
"Agatha? She's obsessed with me" Aragon replied.
"She'd replace Mali" Bakasura said.
INSTITUTE*
Krishna bumped into Raven immediately he came out of his room, and he
scoffed.
"You're scarce to see these days"
"You're the scarce one" Krishna replied, and Raven suddenly took his hand
when he noticed something.
There's a tattoo of a crown on the third finger of his right hand.
"Wait I've seen this before!" Raven gasped, and Krishna quickly took the
hand from him, covering it with his shirt.
"Agatha! Agatha has this same tattoo on her the same finger, heard it's the
royal tattoo of Sullivan, her kingdom. Why do you have it too?" Raven said
curiously.
"I only got it for fun" Krishna replied.
"For fun? You could get killed! Royal tattoos aren't for fun!" Raven said.
"Whatever" Krishna said when he saw Ruthie.
He left Raven standing and went after her.
"Ok honestly, I know nothing about Krishna. He's just my best friend" Raven
muttered.
"Raven!" Peony's voice woke him, and he turned to see his girl.
He walked to her with a big smile, and they hugged.
"Eaten?" He asked, kissing her hair too.
"No. It's not breakfast time yet" she replied.

"Then let's go steal from the kitchen" he pulled her, and she followed with a
loud squeal.
"Ruthie!" Krishna pulled her back, and she faced him with a scowl.
"What again?"
"Whatever I did to you, I'm sorry but...
"You did nothing wrong" she said.
"Then why...
"Can you just forget about it?" She interrupted.
"No. You're the first girl I got used to in here and i can't just let it go" he
replied.
"It'd only make me like you more and I'm trying to get over my feelings for
you!" She shouted, and his eyes widened.
"What!"
"Now that you know, can you go? Please" she said and walked away the other
way.
Krishna was about to follow her when the assembly bell rang, and disciples
started rushing out.
Some old disciples came to take Agatha out of her room, and his eyes widened
when he saw them.
He wanted to go ask what's going on, but he stopped himself.
CERES'S ROOM*
Ceres got back just a while ago, healed with Sheila's blood.
She's smirking as she came out of the bathroom, still wet with the bathwater.
She stood in the middle of the room and smiled eventually.
Maybe it's a good thing that Zara is coming soon.

"I'll have to go close to her by all means. She has to turn me. If i become a
vampire, tackling Sheila should be easy" she muttered bitterly.
ORION'S ROOM*
Samara smiled when she woke up to find herself in the arms of someone.
They're obviously cuddling, and it feels so good and different.
"Ruthie? Is it Peony? What's the time?" She muttered, her eyes still closed.
"Uh? The time... Ruthie" she pressed the body of the person, and she
squinted.
This is not a female body!
Her eyes widened, and she spranged up only to see Orion! And they're in his
room too!
"How did this happen! How did... Onion!!!" She screamed, and he opened his
eyes slowly.
"You're being noisy" he muttered.
"What did you do to me at night and why am I even in your room! Explain!!"
She shouted.
"Damn, I hate noises" he muttered, sitting up.
"What did you do!" She shouted.
"You kept cuddling with me throughout the night and you didn't wanna let
me go, you don't remember?" He replied.
"What!" She hugged herself securely.
"And don't tell me you're thinking weird things, there's no way I'd try that
with you. Your b**bs can't even fill my mouth, I'm talking about the two at
once" he replied.
"What!" She grabbed her b**bs.
"Yeah, so get rid of every thought like that. I love big things and you're not
part of it" he replied freely and stood.
"I'll kill you" Samara muttered, and before he could move, she jumped on
him and they went back to the bed together with her on top.
She grabbed the pillow and started hitting it on her face .
"Pervert!!! How did you know the size of my b**bs! Bastard!!!" She dropped
the pillow and began pulling his hair so hard.
"Stop!! Sam! Argghhhhh!!! Sam!!!!!!"
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 4️⃣5️⃣&4️⃣6️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
★
"Stop!! Sam! Argghhhhh!!! Sam!!!!!!" He screamed, and she pinched him on

the neck to shut him up.
"F**k it! Stop!!" He shouted, but she grabbed the pillow to hit on him again,
and that was when he got her.
He snatched the pillow from her, and it landed on the ground as he tossed
them, so he came on top of her.
They're both breathing heavily, and he pinned her hands down just like he
did during the cleansing kiss. He began staring down at her.
"Let go of me" she breathed, trying to break free.
"You should know better than to struggle with me anytime I hold you down
like this. You will never be able to break free" he said.
"And why is that?" She asked.
"Aren't I your soulmate now? I cleansed Aragon's kiss with mine so I can
communicate with your mind. Right now I'm telling it to prevent your powers
from working on me, and it's listening well" he smiled trickily.
"Let go of me psycho!" She spat with a mean glare, and he started bringing
down his lips to hers.
"No! Don't do it again! I said don't!" She shouted, but that only made him
lean closer and closer.
"Don't do it!" She shouted again, and when it seemed useless, she folded her
lips into her mouth, and he smiled, finally leaning in to peck her on the nose.
"Pretty girl" he winked, and she blinked as he let go of her, getting down
from the bed afterwards.
"Bastard" she rolled eyes, coming down from the bed.
"It hits different hearing that from you" he said, and she began arranging her
scattered hair.
"Wait...when a girl gets kissed on any part of her body like I did to you, she
should get red like a tomato, but I see no redness" he said.
"Why would I blush when I don't like you romantically? You're my Superior
and nothing more" she replied, and he smiled.
"Are you sure?"

"Whatever!" She shot, and her eyes widened when she remembered the
assembly.
"OMG the assembly! I'm so late already!" She gasped, rushing out
Immediately she got to the door, she released all the air she has been holding
inside through her nostrils, and she touched her cheeks. They're heating up
real bad, she could feel it.
"No. I'm not blushing, I didn't' she denied and rushed off.
Orion came out of the room, resting on the doorframe to watch her as she
ran .
"She blushed" he muttered.
She noticed the redness of her cheeks earlier, and that's why he knowingly
said she didn't blush, just to fool her, and she fell for it.
*It's natural, she's your soulmate* the voice in his head said.
"You might not be totally useless" Orion replied.

*So... friends?* The voice said.
"In your dreams" Orion replied, going back inside.
*You can never change* the voice said with a slight giggle.
Orion took the bottle containing the blood of a deer when he got back in, and
he drank the whole content at once, throwing down the keg.
He's not a full vampire, so his vampire form is ok with animal blood, though
once in a while he craves for human blood, and that's when he goes into the
city to look for scapegoats to drain.
His fangs showed off in his teeth, and he wiped the blood on his lips before
looking at the keg on the ground.
"Need to go hunting for a deer soon" he muttered, and arms suddenly

wrapped on him from behind.
He immediately recognized it, and his bones hardened.
"On the count of 1 to 3..." He muttered, but the person kept hugging him.
"1...2...3..." And that was it.

His sword landed on his palm, and he pushed the person away from his body
before facing her.
Chief Feathers!
He didn't blink before stabbing hwe in the stomach, and she bled from the
mouth as she went on her knees.
"I warned you" he muttered and made to stab her again, but Chief Water
sped in and took her.
In the next minute, they vanished together.
Orion looked at the blood on the body of his sword, and he scoffed.
"You're crossing the line very well, Feathers"
ASSEMBLY*
Agatha is in front of Master Duran and the numerous disciples when Samara
arrived, and she breathlessly joined them.
"Where have you been? Sam" Ruthie asked.
"I'll gist you guys later" she replied.
"Can't wait!" Peony gushed
"Agatha Depp, explain what happened to Kaitlyn in the woods clearly"

Master Duran's voice spoke, and silence descended in the assembly as Agatha
looked up.
"I...we .... We were on our way to Sullivan, my kingdom, and then she picked
a fallen orange, then the beast turned her to dust" she explained.
"That's the beast of deception, I hear the scary beast deceives you with what
you want most, and the moment you touch it, you're gone" Merlin said.
"What were you both going to Sullivan to do?' Master Duran asked again,
and Agatha swallowed.
"I...." She said fearfully.
She'd surely be killed if she says she was going to meet a shaman.
"I..." She said again.
Krishna moved uncomfortably on his spot, knowing that any single mistake in
her speech might get her killed, especially now that Master Duran is not with
his chiefs, no one will stop him.
"I...." Agatha said for the third time.
"I sent her there to ask her father, king Depp for a favor" Aragon's voice said
as he entered the assembly, and all eyes turned to him.
Samara's eyes widened madly immediately.
He swallowed the orb of pains last night, and the sun is out now so he'd have
vomited it for sure, but what about his broken back? How come it's back to
normal? Is there another healer except herself and Orion?
Ok Sheila's blood heals too but she'd never give it to him after what he did, so
who?
"You sent her to Sullivan?" Master Duran said unbelievably, and Aragon
went on his knees.
Orion entered the assembly that moment, and he smirked when he saw what's
going on.
"Him and the beast of deception, I dunno who's worse, and it's crazier that
my father trusts him more than me. He's a f**king good liar" he muttered.
"You don't expect father to trust you too after all the people you killed"
Sheila's voice replied beside her.
"You're not different from me so shut the f**k" he said, and her nails grew
long.
She was about to attack him when he chuckled.
"You're gonna play with me in this assembly?"
"What? Is the playground too big?" She smiled, and her hand went down.
"Where were you? F**king a d**k?" He asked.
"There's no satisfying d**k in this city, I plan to return to Chicago as soon as

possible" she replied, and he chuckled again, then they both turned back to
the ongoing scene.
"I sent her to Sullivan to talk to her father about myself. I've been having
scary dreams about the cursed snake since some days back, and I heard
Sullivan has the most reliable cure for it, I'm so sorry Master, I should have
talked to you first" Aragon continued.
"Lair! Ding dong! You're doing great Aragon!" Orion shouted.
"Louder!" Sheila replied beside him, and Master Duran stood.
"We lost a student cos of your thoughtlessness" he said.
"I'll take every punishment" Aragon replied.
"For now, await my judgement, I'll think about it" Master Duran said and
walked out of the assembly.
"I knew it. Even if I reported to him about what Aragon did to me, he'd tell
me I'm just trying to tarnish his image. He should just adopt Aragon already"
Orion said.
"That's why I hate reporting anything to him. To him, we his children are
always the bad peas, others are the saints. If he keeps going like this then I
might kill everyone in this city before he knows" Sheila replied.
They left the assembly at the same time.

The disciples began dispersing. This morning they're having their class before
breakfast, so they all started making their way to the lecture hall.
"Superior Aragon sent Agatha? Sounds strange" Peony said.
"I know, right?" Ruthie replied, and they both faced Samara at once.
"The gist" they chorused.
"Not now, girls" she replied as they entered the lecture hall together.
It's Master Duran himself in front of them, and their eyes widened as they
started rushing to get seated.
He remained calm till the end, and when they've all settled down, he stood.
"We're talking about the forbidden manual today" he said.
"The one containing the spell about how the higher demons can be released
from the boundary they're trapped in?" Krishna asked eagerly, and Master
Duran nodded.
"Master, i heard the higher demons can destroy the world if released" Echo
said.
"If released by the right witch, then they'd enter the world to cause chaos, but
if the wrong witch tries it, the witch is getting caved with the demons forever,
no release" Master Duran replied.
"Master, the release must be done by a witch?" Raven asked.
Master Duran looked at the three witches before talking again.
"Yes"
Ceres scoffed on her seat, hating everything that's going on.
The attention is always on Ruthie, Peony and Samara as if they're the only
ones here, and it's annoying.
'Dont worry y'all, when I become a vampire, those three are my first targets
especially Ruthie' she thought evilly.
The class ended after an hour, and now they're free to go have their breakfast
before power practice.
Agatha was rushing back to her room when someone suddenly pulled her
behind a pillar, and she came face-to-face with Aragon.
"Superior!" She gasped.
"I saved your life back there" he replied.
"Why did you do it?" She asked.
"Maybe I'm starting to like you back" he smiled, and her eyes widened.
"Really? You feel the same now?"
"Wanna go on a date to the streets of Delos later today?" He asked, and she
quickly hugged him.
"Finally! You don't know how long I've been waiting for this day!" She
gushed, and he smiled knowingly before hugging her back.
"I love you so much Superior"
"What a romantic scene" Orion's voice said behind them, and Agatha quickly
broke the hug.
"I'll see you around Superior!" She quickly said before rushing off.
"You ruined my moment" Aragon said.

"You must be feeling hyper right now" Orion said as he came closer.
"Who wouldn't? Your father trusts me than you and Sheila, isn't that an
achievement?" Aragon smiled.
"He might as well adopt you" Orion said.
"I wouldn't ask for more" Aragon smiled again, and Orion grabbed him by
the throat, slamming him on the pillar.
"Damn!" He groaned.
"The next time you play such game, I'm gonna end you. You're still alive
today thanks to Samara!" He spat.
"That won't be enough to stop me" Aragon replied, and Orion let go of him.
He started coughing, holding the neck.
Without another word, Orion walked away, and Aragon smiled.
His smile cleared when he saw Lissa about to leave the Villa, and he rushed
after her.
He blocked her, and her face went down immediately.
"I smell emotions within you. You fell in love during your mission?" He said.
"It's none of your business" Lissa replied.
"You know great queen wouldn't spare you for this. Get ready to incur her
wrath" he smiled dangerously.
"Stay away!" Lissa spat, and Krishna came into the angle.
"What's happening here?" He asked, looking at the two
Lissa quickly went to stay beside him.
"Nothing, we were only discussing" Aragon smiled and left.
"Are you ok?" Krishna asked her, and she nodded.
He was about to take her out of the angle when he met Agatha standing on his
way.
He pretended like he didn't see her and continued walking away.
"If Superior Aragon didn't come to my rescue, you'd have allowed them to
kill me" she said behind him, but he kept walking.
"I know you hate me and the kingdom, but it's unfair! You attack me anytime
i fight with Raven! You value your friend more than me and I can't even
count how many times you've wounded me here!" She shouted.
Krishna kept going with Lissa, and Lissa looked up at his face, wondering
why he's not saying anything.
"Krishna!!!" Agatha screamed, but no reply till he went out.
CAFETERIA*
Samara settled with the rest of the disciples after getting her food, though
she's not concentrated. Aragon's case is making a mess in her head, and she
can't think straight.
"Sam, you've been spacing out" Ruthie said when she noticed.
"I noticed too" Echo said.

"You ok? You didn't give us the gist yet too" Peony asked.
"She doesn't look fine" Raven said.
"I know, right?" Merlin said, and Ceres started stabbing her food with the
fork angrily.
Again, all attention is on Samara? Normally it's always on the three witches
but Samara gets the highest, and she just wants to rip her apart.
"Stop exaggerating, guys, I'm ok" Samara smiled brightly, and almost
immediately, palace guards entered the cafeteria.
"There!" Echo stood, and everyone stood at once too as the seven guards
entered, then King Depp himself came in next.
"Greetings, your majesty!" They all bowed respectfully.
"But Agatha is not here" Merlin muttered.
"I'm not here to see my princess today, I'm here to see my prince" King Depp
replied.
"Prince?" Samara blinked, and just then, Krishna came in with Lissa.
The guards went on their knees immediately, bowing completely.
"Greetings, your highness!!" They chorused, and all eyes widened madly.
"What!!!" Samara , Echo and Peony chorused.
Ruthie and Ceres gasped, unable to close their mouths.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 4️⃣7️⃣&4️⃣8️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.

#UNEDITED
Ruthie and Ceres gasped, unable to close their mouths.
Raven fell on his chair like he got pushed, his eyes almost popping as he stared
at the ongoing scene.
Every soul in the cafeteria was dumbstruck.
Krishna looked at the bowing guards expressionlessly, and he didn't bother to

tell them to stand before walking out of the library.
"Krishna!" King Depp went after him and caught up at the hallway.
"Follow me!" He ordered, and Krishna followed him behind immediately he

led the way.
He didn't stop till he got to the empty assembly, and they faced each other.
"What was that act of disdain in the cafeteria? You're my prince and you
should act like one! You're the crown prince of Sullivan!" He spat.
"Seriously? I thought we talked about this already before I came to this
institute? I get to live a normal life and not as the bloody prince of a bloody
kingdom! I just wanna live ordinarily without any attachment to Sullivan!
And now you came here to ruin it all? How do I explain to my friends
especially Raven!" He shouted.
"Not like you can keep it forever anyways, and I'm glad it's out. I've waited
for enough years and I can't do it anymore. You've been living like this since
you turned eighteen and it's hightime you accept the fact. I'm getting old and
the kingdom of Sullivan belongs to you. You're the future king" King Depp
replied.
"And how many times do you want me to tell you I'm not interested in ruling
that kingdom! A kingdom where everyone is a devil? You shed the blood of
the innocent everyday and you're surely expecting me to follow that legacy
but it won't happen even in your dreams. You gave Agatha the soul snatching
poison the other time right? You're worse" he said angrily.
"Krishna!" King Depp snapped.
"What?! Isn't it enough that my sister took after you? I was expecting her to
grow up into a sweet girl but it never happened, and that was when I realized
that if I don't strip myself off the dignity, then you might influence me with
your madness. You can keep coming here to see Agatha but never mention my
name the next time you come visiting" he replied hotly and turned to leave,
only to meet Agatha behind.
"Brother, you can't be like this forever. You're Sullivan crown prince, and
nothing is changing that" she said, and he smirked.
"You've never been right, little sister"
He left afterwards, and Agatha went to the king, holding his arm as she
talked.
"Don't worry father, he'd come around"
He rubbed his goatie before nodding.
"I know, Atha. I'm just getting impatient"
The disciples departed from the cafeteria already when Krishna got back, so
he rushed to the villa.
Immediately he entered, it's like all eyes landed on him which is true. They're
staring at him with different eyes, and that made him so uneasy till he got to
Raven's room.
He met him talking to Peony, but Peony excused them and left the room.
"Greetings, your highness" she said when she got to the door.
"Please stop" he replied, and she smiled before leaving completely.
"Raven allow me to explain things ok? I was...
"I don't wanna listen, Krish" Raven cut him off, obviously pissed.
"I know you're mad at me but please..
"I'm damn crazy right now Krishna! You're a prince? The crown prince of
Sullivan? Agatha's brother? I asked you about the tattoo but you denied and
told me you got it just for fun! You fooled me! Am I truly your best friend?
You made everyone including me believe that you're from America!" Raven
shouted.
"And that's because I never wanted anyone to find out about my roots! Not
even you! Sullivan is not a kingdom I'm proud of, trust me" Krishna replied.
"Fine, I've heard you" Raven said and walked out of the room.
"Raven!" He went after him, but he was already gone.

He met Ruthie outside the room instead, and she bowed.
"Your highness"
"Can this just stop already? I hate formalities and I'm losing my mind
already!" He snapped.
"Are you ok?" She asked, and he sighed.
"No. Ruthie, no"
"Come with me" she took his hand and led him to the base of one of the
flower trees.
"I understand why you hid everything, though not everyone would get it. I
know the kind of kingdom Sullivan is cos I once read it from a book. You're
probably ashamed" she said.
"At least you understand me" he replied, and she smiled before looking up at
the flower tree.
She glared at it, and the petals began falling beautiful. Colour pink and white.
"Wow" he smiled, looking up at it.

Ruthie smiled too immediately he saw his smile, and he suddenly faced her.
"You're not mad at me anymore?" He asked.
"I told you I'm not mad" she replied, and he came closer.
"Sorry I was blind to your feelings. Actually it's somehow hard to give my
heart to anyone, but I'll take my time to think about it" he said, and she
hugged him.
"I'll wait, Krishna"
From afar, Lissa was staring hurtfully, and she walked away immediately,
wiping the tears that fell from her eyes.
King Depp went to meet the master, so Agatha is currently on her way back to
her room, giggling and skipping her legs happily.
She escaped death today, and Aragon reciprocated her feelings, then her
father came visiting with lots of gifts and dazzling items to oppress the
disciples with, then Krishna got revealed as her senior brother.
Can today get any better?
"I'm so happy!" She gushed out, and Ceres laughed as she walked past her.
Agatha stopped and turned back immediately.
"Now that you know about Krishna being my brother, it'd be better if you
stay away from him cos there's no way I'm letting you have him" she said.
"Even if he's the king, if I want him then I'd get him" Ceres smiled
meaningfully before walking away.
"Damn that b**ch!" Agatha spat.
PEACE HALL*
It's surrounded with waterfalls, so the sound of water falling from tall rocks is
the only audible sound. It's the most peaceful place in the Institute, and that's
why it was named Peace Hall, Chief Water's hall.
Chief Feathers is on the bed, still unconscious from Orion's stab.

She returned from the ice cave not long ago, and it was Chief Water who
carried her to and fro.
He's currently burning a healing incense, fanning the smokes to her pale face
so it'd penetrate into her nose.
"I hope one day, you'd be able to realize the shadow you're chasing, and you'd
also know it's useless" he said pitifully, and her eyes opened immediately.
"Are you ok?" He asked as he tried to help her up, but she declined and sat
up by herself.
Her lips were f**king pale as she got down, her robe dragging as she walked
to the window to stay there.
"I know we're not meant to be now, but destinies can be changed with magic"
she said.
"It's risky! I won't allow you!" Chief Feathers replied.
"You will help me" she said, walking to him.
"Why are you so sure?" He asked, and she leaned in to kiss his lips lightly.
His heartbeats came loudly immediately, echoing in her ears.

"Cos you love me" she whispered, and his eyes widened.
PRESTIGE HALL*
King Depp was just departing when Sheila came in, and Master Duran
stopped on his tracks.
"So you're really gonna let Aragon go after the lies you heard from him? He's
dreaming about the cursed snake? Why would he be dreaming about it when
he's not under any enchantment, and you believe him? For real I'm starting to
regret bearing your surname Alaric. I should probably change it to Alarm,
Sheila alarm. Ding dong!" She said funnily.
"Yes. He's trustable than you and Orion. You both have always disappointed
me, and about Orion, he shouldn't have been born at all" he replied.
"You've gone insane, father" she muttered.
"Kira died cos of her, and Astrid too. He killed over 200 people during his last
rebelling period, tell me how I'd be happy to house a monster" he said.
"Stop talking, father" she replied.

"The moment I find his weakness, I'm gonna eliminate him, that's the only
way to bring Kira back from the afterlife" he said, and her eyes widened.
"You're planning to bring mother back from the afterlife by killing Orion?
Father!!" She yelled.
"Leave" he replied and walked in.
Sheila continued standing there speechlessly.
Meanwhile, Orion is by the door, and he has been listening to everything.
He vanished immediately, and Sheila rushed out when she felt the presence of
someone.
He was already gone when she arrived.
"He heard" she muttered.
ORION'S ROOM*
Samara has been waiting in front of the room since what happened earlier,
but there has been no sign of him.
Aragon vindicated Agatha, Krishna got recognized as the crown prince of

Sullivan.
Many crazy things happened today, and she really wants to talk to him, but it
seems he's not coming anytime soon.
She was already getting impatient when Sheila walked into the apartment.
"Sheila!" She rushed to her.
"If you're waiting for Orion, he's probably not coming back to this Institute
today" she said.
"What do you mean?" Samara frowned, and Sheila explained everything

Master Duran said to her.
"What! Master is gonna wake your mother by killing him? And how could he
say he shouldn't have been born!" Samara gasped.
"And unluckily, Orion heard everything" Sheila smiled.
"Meaning?" Samara asked, and Sheila came closer.

"The last time father said hurtful things to Orion's face, he went wild and
killed over 200 people outside this city in one day" she whispered.
"What!" Samara's eyes widened.
"And he usually starts with the people he has unfinished business with" Sheila
continued.
"Mum" Samara muttered fearfully, rushing out of the apartment.
Sheila sighed softly.
"Will she be able to handle his darkest side? I should probably go watch" she
smiled.
DELOS CITY, HERCULES VILLA*
A pizza boy came out of the house wearing a black helmet, but immediately he
descended the short steps in front of the porch, he was grabbed by invisible
hands, and the next scene is his head flying away from his neck, landing on the
ground while his blood splattered.
His limbs left his body next, then his arms. The pieces went down at once,
Orion became visible immediately.
He's in his normal wizard form, but instead of red eyes, his eyes are
completely dark, no sign of whiteness, and red veins are playing on his face.
His lips are totally black, and his nails are sharply long, looking hideous. He
smiled dangerously, revealing his sharp fangs.
He magically broke the door down and met Bree in the living room.
She felt the his presence, and she was already reciting the spell she created
with Morgan, the new spell.
A creepy smile formed on his black lips immediately, and he stopped on his
tracks as the spell started taking effects
Each line changed the atmosphere, and at the fifth one, all the picture frames
on the wall fell off, breaking loudly on the ground as a strong wind blew in,
threatening to tear the curtains away from the windows.
Thunders clapped in the sky, and the freezer fell on the ground on it's own,
then the TV.
The dinning chairs left the ground on their own and began floating in the air,
then the table followed, even the center table and the fllet vase.
Everything changed it's original position as Bree read more and more of the
spell, and that was when she got it.
It's working, but he's channeling the power of the spell into the objects,
causing them to change positions.
She stopped reading immediately she detected that, and he smiled creepily
again, the black veins on his neck multiplying.
"No" Bree muttered in shock and was about to start reading another spell
when he teleported to her.
His vampire form appeared, and his fangs grew longer.
He was about to sink them into her neck when Samara sped in and took
Bree's position, so instead of Bree, his fangs sank into her neck, and tears
came out of her eyes at the insane pains.
He began draining her blood madly, and she began stroking his hair gently
despite the pains.
"Drink, it's not painful" she whispered, and he drained her more, making her
body shake.
"Sam!" Bree stood and made to intervene, but Samara stopped her.
"I can handle this" she muttered, and the woman stopped.
All the objects hanging in the air fell on the ground, and Samara went limp in
Orion's arms.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 4️⃣9️⃣&5️⃣0️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
★
All the objects hanging in the air fell on the ground, and Samara went limp in
Orion's arms.
His neck veins disappeared immediately, and his eyes became normal as she
fell on the ground.
His fangs started disappearing slowly, though her blood still coloured his lips.
He looked at his nails, and they slowly went back in, then he gasped out,
looking at Samara's body on the floor.
He staggered back shockingly, looking so dead.
"No...I didn't..." He shook his head, but when all the memories of what he did
some minutes ago came into his skull, his eyes widened, and he staggered
again.
"I guess you're satisfied now" Bree said beside him, and he swallowed before
shaking his head.
"No" he muttered, vanishing instantly.
"Sam!" Bree rushed to kneel beside her, holding her face up.
"Samara!" She called louder, and Sheila came in.
"Damn, i came late" she muttered.
"And who might you be?" Bree questioned.
"Calm down, old woman. I'm Sheila Alarm, and the prick who did this is my
kid brother" she replied.
"Then fix it!!!" Bree shouted.
"Easy, witch. She only got drained for a while, she'd wake up soon. Let me
take her" Sheila replied.
"How can I trust you when your roots is just same with that prick?" Bree
said.
"I'm a loyal vampire, and also Samara is like a sis to me just like Orion is a
brother. If I fail to take care of her, then come to the Institute to stake me"
Sheila replied.
Bree gave Samara one last look before leaving her, then Sheila walked to her
and picked her up in her arms.
Her wounded neck is still bleeding.
She smiled at Bree before speeding off with her.
"I mustn't lose my daughter in this legend. It better not change" Bree
mumbled fearfully.
THE ANCIENT TOMB*
Orion landed on one of the concrete, and from there, he landed on the ground.
His neck was already bleeding. The wound he gave Samara appeared on him
too.
The only difference is that he drained her blood, but in his own case, his blood
is wasting, pouring out of his neck in large quantities.
He held the neck tightly and tried to stand, but immediately he did, he went
back on his knees, crying out in pains.
More of his blood wasted, and the pains multiplied, making him bleed from
the mouth too.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!!" He screamed out, his eyes glowing bright red as he rolled
down the rocks.
He was sweating blood, and he's shaking.
He suffered more pains than her obviously, and it's threatening to take his
life.
"Please!! Please!!!!!!!!!! Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!"
The glow in his eyes got brighter, and the red light hit the rocky top of the
tomb.
The rocks began falling, coming at him.
"AHHHH!!!!!!!!!"
A CAVE*
Sheila brought Samara straight there, and he lay her on top of a bedding
made from furs.
She's still unconscious, but she's still bleeding from the neck, and even in her
unconscious state, it's obvious she's in pains cos tears are coming out of her
eyes as she wriggled painfully.
"Two poor souls" Sheila shook her head, staring at her.
She suddenly heard restlessness outside the cave, and she went out to check.
The birds are restless. Even the snakes and rats are running around the
woods.
"I guess a powerful beast is in town" she sighed.
DELOS CITY*
A young tattered boy could be seen walking grudgingly in the middle of the
street, oblivious of what's even going on around him.
He looks hungry and starved, and his eyes are filled with desperate desires for
food.
He was still walking grudgingly when a roll of pie suddenly landed in front of
him.
His eyes widened, and he didn't wait before rushing to it.
He squatted and took it, but immediately it happened, he transformed into

dust completely on that spot.
👥 What's that!
👥 The boy!
👥 He just turned to dust!
👥 He did!!!
The people around began murmuring, but then rain of money began falling in
the middle of the marked.
They ignored what just happened and rushed to start picking the money, each
turning to dusk immediately they touch it
The few sensible ones started rushing away from the scene when they saw
what's going on, but that was when the beast arrived.
The beast of deception, looking scary with a long horn instead of a nose.
"Time for everyone to go back to the afterlife!!!!!" He roared, getting the first
person.
He transformed him to dust too just like the others, and everyone began
running away.
He sped after them, catching them easily.
Within minutes, over 200 people went down.
CITY HALL*
Lancelot came in alone and met the council waiting already, then he faced the
door.
"Come on in" he said, and two people came in. A lady, and a guy.
"Here, the vampire hunters" he introduced.

"Rhea" the woman said.
"Jameson" the guy said.
"They'd start operation tommorow without waiting, we have to act fast"

Lancelot said, and Arya rushed in.
"The streets is in chaos! A beast is in town!" She announced.
"What the hell!" Lancelot gasped.
Rhea and Jameson exchanged glances.
INSTITUTE*
The disciples are currently rushing out to the assembly after getting the news.
No doubt, they'd be going out to face the beast.
Master Duran and Chief Water joined them. Chief Feathers is still recovering
from Orion's stab, so she stayed back.
"We are to render help to the people right now. Downtown!" Chief Water
said.
"Yes Chief!!" They all chorused, and at once, they rushed out of the Institute.
A lot of dust filled the ground already when they arrived, and the beast
multiplied already.
There are about 30 right now, but the rest don't have the deceptive ability, so
they kill straight.
Many heads were rolling on the ground, and the disciples joined the fight
without waiting.
Agatha summoned her sword, and the first one that came at her received a
stab on the eyes, falling flat to turn to dust.
"They're not tough" she muttered, going after another one.
Echo and Merlin are in partners on the ground, taking turns to attack a
particular one who kept roaring like a lion.
Another roar from him sent Echo flying off, and Merlin's eyes widened.
"Echo!" He gasped, and the beast grabbed his neck from behind, chocking
him hard.
"Ahh!" he groaned shortly, but Echo stood and flew to him, tumbling in the
air before kicking the beast on the chest.
Merlin fell from him, and they landed on the ground together, combining
powers by pointing their arms forward at the same time.
The beast got blasted like a bomb entered him, and the two arms went down.
They smiled at each other, breathing heavily.
Aragon was easily clearing the ones that comes his way. He's not even using
his second hand, just a flash of his blue glow from his right palm took them
down.
The beasts are from the coven, but he has to join in the elimination of he
really wants no suspicions, so he kept it going, but deep inside him, he's
wondering why Samara and Orion are absent.
He saw Agatha struggling with one. The beast is on top of her on the ground
and she's trying to get it away.
He smirked before blasting it away from her, and she stood to see him.
"Thanks, Superior" she smiled, and he returned it.
Peony and Ruthie are together too, and it's quiet hard cos it seems spells don't
work on this breed of beasts, but they're still pushing on and on.
They're both badly injured already, and no matter how much Ruthie uses her
spitfire ability, the beasts dodge the fire everytime.
She landed back on the ground after another failed trial, and one of the scary
beings tore her with his nails from behind.
"Geez!" She groaned, falling on her knees.
"Ruthie!" Peony rushed to save her, but she was injured by the beast's nails
too, and she landed beside Ruthie, badly wounded.
Ceres smiled from her spot and sped there. She shape shifted to one of the
beasts, and she went close to that particular one in disguise to snap off his
neck before transforming back to her normal self.
She walked proudly back to Ruthie and Peony and smiled.

"Finally you both are useless at a point. I guess you witches are really weak
without your crazy spells, and unfortunately for you both, it's not working on
these ones, how shameful!" She mocked, and one jumped on her immediately.
She almost got killed but thanks to Raven who ran over and touched the beast
on the horn.
Electric shock happened to the being, and it went down before blasting.
Raven looked at Ceres, and she rolled eyes as he walked to Peony who's still
sitting on the ground.
"You're greatly wounded" he said, kneeling in front of her worriedly.
"You're an electric god" she said shockingly, and he smiled.
"Yeah"
"Where's Krishna by the way?" Ruthie asked.
Krishna's powers are currently not working at all. Wind is not around him or
even inside him. It's not coming out at all, and just like Ruthie and Peony, he's
also greatly wounded.
He landed on the ground for the tenth time after getting hit, and he got
wounded again.
The most catastrophic part of it is that he's with the main beast itself. Beast of
deception.
He checked the new wound he got, and when he saw it's on his stomach, he
held it tightly.
"Why are my powers not working" he muttered, looking up.
His eyes widened when he saw the beast coming for him with great anger, and
when he tried to stand, he couldn't cos of his numerous wounds.
He looked up again and closed his eyes, expecting the worse, but someone else
took the hit for him.
His eyes opened, and his eyes widened when he saw Lissa lying on the ground,
bleeding from the chest.
"Lissa!" He gasped.
"What are you doing here! Lissa!" He shouted, and right in front of him, she
began transforming.
He stopped talking, and each step of her transformation made his eyes widen
more till she reached her grown form. Mali!
His eyes widened more, and he was forced to stand.
"Princess of the dark?" He muttered shockingly, and despite her bleeding

chest, she stood and ran off in the opposite direction.
He made to run after her, but the beast came for him again.
He got knocked down, and he passed out,then Master Duran appeared with
Chief Water.
At a time, they directed their energy to him, and he turned to dust himself,
blowing around the place.
BACK IN THE CAVE*
The restlessness stopped just now, and Sheila sighed before returning into the
cave.
"I guess the beast got conquered" she muttered, and surprisingly, Samara
was already awake.
She patched her bleeding neck already, but the patch is full of blood now, and
she looks so pale like she's bloodless.
She almost fell when she left the bedding, but Sheila sped to hold her.
"Why am I in so much pain?" She muttered weakly, her eyes barely opening.
"I bet you're feeling just 20 percent. Orion feels more" Sheila replied.
"Where's he?"
"Definitely in the tomb he took you to the other time" she replied, and
Samara tried to teleport, but it didn't work cos of her condition.
"Poor you" Sheila clicked her tongue and took her hand.
She sped out of the cave with her, and they got to the tomb almost
immediately.
Sheila sped off, leaving her all alone.

It's already dark, but his backhand stars illuminated the cave as expected,
and Samara staggered in weakly.
She traced where the light is coming from and met him sitting behind a rock,
resting his back on it
He's still bleeding from the neck with large spills of tears on his face, and he
looks dead.
"Superior" she muttered, walking to him.
She knelt in front of him, and his eyes opened slightly.
"What are ...you... doing....here...?" He asked weakly, and without replying,

she leaned in, placing her lips on his own.
Immediately the contact happened, the wounds on their necks began healing
slowly, and his backhand starlight got brighter and brighter.
Their strengths started coming back, and their powers, much energy even
than before.
Samara's hair became whiter on her head, even more than snow this time, and
it grew longer too was reaching the ground in her kneeling position.
Their lips spend five whole minutes on each other without moving away, and
when she parted it, she saw tears on Orion's face for the first time.
"Superior...
"I promised your granny not go hurt you, I broke it" he whispered.
"It wasn't your fault" she shook her head.
"I've always been like this, why are you trying to make me feel better with
lies?" He replied.
"It really wasn't your fault. Your dark side took over you, and the hurtful
words you heard made it worse" she replied, and he nodded, staring at her.
*The kiss wasn't deep enough, you can do better* the voice in his head said,
and he grabbed her face instantly, pulling her in to reconnect their lips deeply.
This time, Samara closed her eyes, sliding her palms on his back as she
reciprocated.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 1️⃣ 5️⃣ 2️⃣5️⃣1️⃣&5️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
This time, Samara closed her eyes, sliding her palms on his back as she
reciprocated.
Orion deepened it immediately, and the voice chuckled in his head, exciting
him.
He slid his arm on Samara's waist and pulled her closer, having all of her lips
in his mouth before gently taking her to the ground.
Her back stayed on the stony floor, and her hands went to his face. She began
caressing it with her slender fingers as they kissed without thinking, and the
deeper the kiss, the more energized they became to do more.
He dipped his hand into her hair before he knew it, and instead of hurting
him, red flower petals appeared in the air, beautifying it so much
Orion's eyes opened when he felt it, and his eyes glowed the usual red.
In the next minute, they landed on his bed in his room, and Samara broke the
kiss slowly.
He's still on top of her, and he smiled immediately.
She caressed his cheek a little more, looking at him with different eyes.
"We're healed" she whispered.
"Yeah, pretty girl" he replied, and she chuckled as he leaned in to kiss her
mouth again.
It was short, and he lay beside her when they broke it.
"I think we get stronger the more we spend time together" she said, and he
sighed.
"Things are revealing themselves to us, we don't even have to try hard" he
said.
"Orion" she called.
"What happened to Onion?" He replied.
"I'm not in the mood to call you that" she replied, and he faced her.
"What?"
"You're you. Whatever anyone says about you is not who you are. You're
Orion, not a beast, not a demon, and but a monster" she said.
"But those three are part of my personalities. I can transform into anyone" he
replied.
"I know, but you were born that way, not that you chose to be that way.
You're my Superior, always remember that anytime the dark side tries to take
over you" she said.
"My dark side has no control. I tried severally" he replied.
"You're just not ready. You can do it" she said.

"Can we stop the talks about my dark side already? Tell me about your
family instead" he replied, drawing closer to her.
"I'm not the only daughter of my mother" she replied.
"Interesting" he muttered.
"I have two siblings just like you, but mum counts me as the only daughter"
she replied.
"Why?"
"Wanda is my senior sister's name, and she's a whitehead too, but she
committed a great sin when she was fifteen" she replied.
"What sin?" He asked.
"She killed our father during her power training, though it wasn't intentional,
but mother lay a curse on her, and she lost all her hair. She became bald" she
replied.
"So she became powerless?" He asked.
"She became a heretic. She has no power of her own but can absorb from
magical objects or creature. In other words, she's a siphoning witch, and she's
currently touring the world just like Sheila does. Last I saw her was two years
ago" she replied.
"What about your second sister?" He asked.
"Can we not talk about her yet?" She replied, drawing closer to hug him.
"I'm feeling sleepy already," she said, and he snapped his fingers.
Lights came on in the room.
"You hate lights" she said.
"But you love it" he replied, and she smiled.
"Is the voice still in your head? Is that why you're acting sweet?"
"Just sleep, witch" he returned her head to his chest, and she closed her eyes
with a big smile on her lips.
The blanket climbed their bodies by itself, covering them completely.
*
CITY HALL*
"Over 300 people died tonight" Lancelot said, settling beside Arya.
Everyone in the room looks tensed except the vampire hunters, Rhea and
Jameson.
"But the deaths weren't caused by vampires this time. It's a beast, and it's not
the first time" Arya said.
"We should focus on getting rid of the vampires first before facing the beasts"
a council member said.
"And that's why Rhea and Jameson are here" Lancelot said.
"But aren't they humans? How can humans face vampires just because
they're hunters?" A council member said.
"They're not normal humans. They've been fortified by a witch called Lilith,
and they carry the power that can kill any vampire. They can't be compelled
and they can't be killed easily" Lancelot explained.
"We have to go now. Hunting starts tommorow" Rhea said.

"We meet tommorow" Arya said, and she left with Jameson.
"Are they really trustworthy?" Arya asked.
"Wait till they start" Lancelot smiled.
A SMALL HOUSE IN TOWN*
Jameson was busy drawing on a large piece of paper in the open room when
Rhea came out to him with a bottle of bourbon in hand.
She got behind him and stopped when she saw the face he's drawing.
"Sheila Alaric? Duran's first child? She's one of our targets" She said.
"I guess I didn't tell you she's my ex in Chicago. I broke up with her after
finding out she's a vampire. I'm a hunter, we don't match" he replied.
"Even besides that, you both can't be together" she said.
"What do you mean?" He squeezed his brows.

"Nothing much" she replied.
"So... Are you gonna show yourself to Duran? You're Astrid's mother after
all" Jameson said.
"Of course. I'd be visiting the Institute tommorow" she replied and he stood.
"Let's kill the vampires we're here to kill and go back to Berlin" he said and
walked to a door.
He tried to open it but couldn't, and he faced her.
"Another forbidden room? Must you always have secrets?" He said, and she
smiled
He eventually went in, and she sighed, opening the bourbon to drink directly
from the bottle.
INSTITUTE, PEONY'S ROOM*
Ruthie helped Peony treat her wound already, so it's Ruthie's turn to do same.
They're both naked completely since they have wounds on every part of their
body.
"I wish we can heal wounds with spells too" Peony said.
"I know, right? But I'm still wondering why our powers didn't work on the
beast" Ruthie replied.
"Your mum didn't tell you about the beast? There are some particular ones
that are immune to witches energy, and he's one of them, but I'm glad he's
gone" Peony said.
"Where could Samara be though? I don't understand my bestie these days"

Ruthie muttered.
"She'd come back in the morning and feed us with the gist of whatever
happened" Peony smiled.
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Krishna is lying unconscious in bed. Raven just finished treating his wounds
with herbs.
Cat is beside him in bed, looking sat as she stared at it's owner.
"Don't worry Cat, Krish is not a weak one. He'd be up soon" Raven said, and
the feline meowed.
Raven sat beside Krishna and sighed.
"Even if you lied to me, I can't ignore you. You're still my best friend after
all" he whispered, and krishna's eyes opened.
"Krish" he said, and he sat up immediately, looking around.
"Lissa, where's Lissa?" He asked weakly.
"Haven't seen her since we returned" Raven replied.
"I'm glad you're awake Krishna!" Cat jumped.
Krishna ignored her and got down from the bed, then he started going out.
"You're not healed yet, Krish!" Raven went after him.

"I'm ok, I need to find her" he replied.
"No way, you're not leaving in that condition" Raven held him back again.
"I'm ok!" Krishna snapped, and tried his powers again.
He summoned the wind, and wind rushed in, carrying him away from the
Institute.
The wind pushed Raven down, and when he stood, Krishna was already gone.
"That jerk" he muttered.
"Brother, where's Krishna?" Ceres asked, coming in.
"How's Krishna doing?" Ruthie asked, coming in at the same time.
Raven looked at both and sighed.
AGATHA'S ROOM*
Agatha is already dressed for bed.
She's one of the disciples who luckily didn't get wounded in the beasts fight, so
she's fine.
Immediately she climbed the bed, Aragon appeared in the room, and she sat
up.
"Superior!" She smiled.
He sped to her in bed and crashed his lips on hers, kissing her senseless.
Agatha responded fast, and when he broke it, she was craving for more.
"I love it" she whispered, and he smiled.
"You hate Samara, right?"
"Of course, right from the start" she replied.
"And do you remember what happened in the woods after the beast of
deception killed Kaitlyn?" He asked.
"I was almost killed too, but a demon came to help me. He killed the beast,
but I dunno how it came back today" she replied.
"Reincarnation, it only takes three days for such legendary beasts" Aragon
said.
"Meaning he's still coming back?" Agatha gasped.
"Sure, but let's talk about the demon who saved you. His name is Agares, and
I know him. He loves when people pay back the favor he does, and you should
do it if you don't wanna get attacked by the beast when it comes back" he
whispered.
"What do I have to do?"
"Just make sure you take orders from me before anything, and for now, we
have to work on breaking Samara and Orion apart" he replied, and she
nodded.
Before she could talk again, he vanished and landed in his room.
He entered the bathroom and threw up on the floor, breathing hard.
"I do this anytime i get intimate with females, I can never get used to them"
he muttered, remembering when he kissed Samara back then, he threw up
too.
He rinsed his mouth and left the room.
DELOS STREETS*
The wind landed Krishna beside a hut, and he inhaled, feeling much better.
He felt the same dark energy he felt in the library the other time, and he
clenched his fists before entering the hut
It's dark, but he heard movements, so he summoned the wind again, and it
came to fling away the roof of the hut.
The moon light entered the hut, revealing Mali who's sitting on the bare
ground, backing the wall.
"Krishna" she said when she saw his face, and he rushed to her.
He pulled her up by the arms roughly and slammed her on the wall.
"Please don't hurt me!" She cried .

"How dare you disguise as a kid to deceive me! How come I didn't perceive
anything! No wonder you always told me you're not a kid, so it was for real?
What was your aim ? You're the f**king princess of the dark coven,
Bakasura's daughter!" He spat angrily.
"I'm not her daughter!" She cried again, and he smirked.
"Another lie?"
"I swear on the river, I'm not her daughter. I was stolen from my real home
since I was born. I only grew up in the coven but I'm not a part of it. She
sealed my aqua powers and forbade me from going close to any river" she
explained, and his eyes widened.
"You're...a...
"Mermaid" she replied.
"What!"
NEXT MORNING, INSTITUTE-ORION'S ROOM*

Samara woke up in Orion's arms, and she yawned softly, his sandalwood
scent filling the room.
She smiled when she saw his face. He's still asleep, and even in his sleep, he
still looks so dangerous.
She raised her fingers to touch his lips, but immediately she touched, his eyes
opened.
She closed her eyes quickly, dropping her hand.
"Stop deceiving yourself" he said, and she opened her eyes slowly.
"Whatever"
"What? Do you want a goodmorning kiss?" He teased.
"Bastard" she replied and made to stand, but he pulled her back to him and
smiled.
"Let's cuddle till 8. It's just past 7" he said.
"And if I say no?" She replied.

"You won't. You want it too" he said.
"You now read my mind too?" She blinked.
"Quiet down, pretty girl" he replied, and she pouted, closing her eyes.
The blanket crawled on them again.
Not many disciples are awake when Rhea came into the Institute, her robe
sweeping the ground just like Chief Feathers.
The few disciples in the hallway began staring at her, wondering who she is as
she made her entry.
She was smirking slightly as she stepped into the hallway, inhaling the clear
air.
Ruthie was rushing to krishna's room to check for him when she walked past
her, and she bumped into her accidentally.
That instant, she saw a vision again.

She saw Rhea and an old woman who's obviously a witch. They're both beside
a coffin, and the witch is reading spells. Flames was oozing out of the coffin.
The vision ended there, and when she snapped out of it, she met Rhea staring
at her.
"I'm so sorry" she quickly apologized, and Rhea gave her another look before
continuing her walk.
"Who's she? And what was that vision?" Ruthie muttered.
Rhea got to the front of prestige Hall and stopped, staring at the building.
When she saw still with Duran, he hasn't built this Institute, so it's her first
time in here, but she knows every nook and cranny cos she drew the building
plan before leaving Duran.
Every member of the Alaric family are good at drawings except Duran
himself.
She was still staring at the hall when Aragon came out of it, and he stopped on
his tracks.
"Rhea" he said shockingly, and she smiled, going closer.
"Long time no see, Aragon"
"You came back?" He said, still looking surprised.
"Came to pay a visit, won't take long" she replied.
"Then I won't take your time" he said and started leaving.
"How much do you miss Astrid?" She asked, and he stopped to face her
again.
"You adored my son when he was alive" she replied, walking to him.
"I miss him" he said with lots of affection in his eyes.
"There, that look in your eyes is still there when you talk about him. The
affectionate gaze" she smiled, and he swallowed.
"I'm the only one who knows Astrid was not just a bestie to you" she
whispered, and his nose flared.
"I'm only one who caught you kissing Astrid,, I saw you sucking him once too,
you had his d**k in your mouth" she smiled.
"I'm the only one who knows what you really are" she whispered again.
Aragon shifted back.
"You're gay, you were madly in love with Astrid" Rhea muttered, and he
staggered.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 3️⃣ 5️⃣ 4️⃣5️⃣3️⃣&5️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
★
"You're gay, you were madly in love with Astrid" Rhea muttered, and he
staggered.
"But not to worry, your secret is safe with me" she smiled knowingly and
entered the hall, leaving Aragon standing.
She met Master Duran in the open room, it's like he was waiting for her.
"You knew I'd be coming today" she smiled.
"I felt it" he replied.
"So you haven't completely lost connection with me, I feel good hearing that"
she said, drawing closer.
"Why are you back in Delos?" He asked blankly.
"I can't come see my husband anymore? C'mon I know you still adore Kira
even after her death, and you only married me for show, but you shouldn't let
that show, it hurts" she said and tried to touch his chest, but he held her hand,
and she paused.
"You've aged a lot" he said, and she scoffed.

"Of course I age! I'm not an immortal like you and I'm not an immortal like
Kira who lived two thousand years and still remained young till her death.
I'm human, Duran" she said, and he let go of her hand immediately.
"You should leave" he said.
"We're still married, you have no right to tell me to leave your sight" she
replied.
"Leave, Rhea" he said more gently.
"You didn't shed even a drop of tear during Astrid's burial, I'm still in awe of
that" she said.
"Are you here to talk about Astrid who's dead?" He replied.
"I know his death means nothing to you so far you still have Kira's children
with you, but we both know thousand of Kira's children can never match up
to Astrid! Orion is a monster and Sheila is a bloody vampire! They're both
demons who needs to be killed!" She shouted.
"What's going on here?" Chief Water came in, and Rhea turned to him.
"Rhea? Wow" he smiled.

"Duran doesn't wanna see me, he told me to leave" she replied.
"Now that's too bad Duran, she's your wife. Ok I accept the child she had for
you is gone, but...
"But nothing, Water. Tell her to leave" Duran interrupted.
"I'm lonely! I'm all alone, can't you just be soft for once?" She said.
"Throw a ball and and invite everyone in Delos then you'd have a full house.
There's no better way to treat loneliness" Duran replied.
"That's actually a great idea" Rhea said immediately, and Duran frowned.
"I'm gonna throw a grand ball tommorow, but I don't want people from
Delos, I'm sending invites to the disciples of this Institute. It'd be better to
have young blood around" she said.
"Do whatever" Duran said and went in.
"Have a safe trip back" Chief Water said, and as she walked out, Chief
Feathers came in.
They didn't talk to each other before she was completely gone.
"Why is she back? Wasn't she in Berlin?" She asked.
"To disturb Duran as usual" Chief Water replied and made to enter the inner
room, but Feathers held him back.
"We have somewhere to be" she said, and he raised his brows.
RUTHIE'S ROOM*
Ruthie had to go back immediately she saw the vision.
When she saw the one about Lissa, she waved it off easily, but this has been
roaming her mind since she had it, and she has to understand it as soon as
possible.
She sat in front of her mirror with her spell book, then she lightened a candle,
and as the liquid began running down the candle body, she read that one line.
rogamus secta nos spiritus.

Almost immediately, the spell book started opening on it's own, and she
waited, watching calmly till it got to a particular page where it stopped
flipping.
The light on the candle went off immediately, and she quickly grabbed the
book, focusing on that page.
There are several drawings on the page, but of the several drawings, she saw a
black coffin, exactly like the one she saw in the vision.
RESURRECTIO was written beside the coffin in Latin, and her eyes widened.
"Resurrection? Wait... I saw her with a witch in the vision. Does that mean
the witch helped her resurrect the person in the coffin? I definitely saw vision
about the past, the resurrection happened already, but who did she
resurrect?" She muttered curiously.
CAFETERIA*
It's breakfast period before the morning class, so the cafeteria is full of
disciples already, all stuffing their faces with foods.
Merlin brought Echo have a full table of food to themselves, eating like there's
no tommorow.
Raven and Peony were the first to settle with them, then Ruthie. Ceres joined
them too.
"Why are you both eating extraordinarily today? The world isn't ending
tommorow" Peony said.
"We fought crazy beasts yesterday, it's only normal that we recharge with
food" Echo replied over a mouthful of food, and Ruthie shook her head.
"You both didn't even get wounded, so what's the exaggeration" she said.
"Just leave us alone" Merlin said, and Raven laughed.
"Of course"
Ruthie made to start eating, but her spoon fell from her, so she squatted
under the table to pick, then she saw Merlin and Echo holding hands
underneath.
"Oh my gawd! You both are dating? You're holding hands!" She shouted.
"What!" Everyone else looked under the table immediately, but their hands
are apart already.
"You saw wrong" Merlin quickly said.
"I know what I saw" Ruthie narrowed her eyes.
"We're JUST BEST FRIENDS" Echo said.
"I'll keep extra eyes on you both from now on" Ruthie said, and they all
laughed.
"Hey everyone! I've missed you guys!" Samara's voice made them all look up,
and their eyes widened at once.
Merlin and Echo lost their forks to the ground, and Ruthie stood with Peony.
"You look prettier! Did you eat something overnight?" They chorused.
"Don't start again, y'all" she smiled.
"For real, you're f**king gorgeous" Peony said as she settled with them.
"Seriously" they all chorused, well except Ceres who rolled eyes at her
jealously.
"Where were you last night? We fought demons but you disappeared with
Superior Orion" Raven asked.
"I was with my Superior, we were together and... nothing" she smiled.
"Why did you say that sweetly?" Echo said suspiciously.
"My Superior, is there another way to put it?" She replied, smiling again
"You're saying his name and smiling? Now it's more suspicious" Ruthie said.
"Guys stop" Samara said.
"We expect gists later though" Peony said.
"Sure" Samara smiled.
"Heard Astrid's mother visited this morning" Merlin said.
"Really?" Samara blinked.
"Wait...the woman with the long robe like Chief Feathers is Astrid's
mother?" Ruthie asked shockingly.
"Sure, that was how they described her" Raven said, and her eyes widened
again.
Does that mean...she resurrected... ASTRID!
Meanwhile, Orion is currently on his way to the cafeteria, and he bumped into
Sheila at the hallway.
"You're not planning to have breakfast?" He asked, but she only walked past.
"Hey Sheila" he blocked her.
"Do I know you? My name is Sheila Alarm for now" she said funnily.
"Don't even say the next line" he replied.
"Ding dong!" She said, and he almost laughed.
"You seem too happy this morning, what's this about?"

"Nothing much" he replied.
"Let's go for deer hunting tommorow night, I see you ran out of blood in your
bottles" she said and patted his shoulder before leaving.
Orion made his way to the cafeteria, but when he tried to step in, he couldn't,
a barrier blocked him.
From inside the cafeteria, Aragon is smiling as he watched. He's sitting with
Agatha.
"You think he won't be able to break it?" Agatha asked.
"There's nothing in the world that can break it, he'd stay away from Samara
for a while if he can't come in" he replied, drinking water.
Orion tried coming in again, but he bounced back yet again.
"Oh that's bad, no one stops me" he smirked and removed the earring in his
right ear.
He pricked his finger with it and dropped his blood on the doorstep.
The barrier disappeared, and he came in stylishly.

"No one can stop me! It's hightime you lay low Aragon, otherwise it'd only
take me a minute to eat your heart" he said and walked to Samara's table,
pulling her up.
"Let's go" he told her.
"Where? I need to eat"
"You will, just come with me pretty girl" he said, and she followed him out.
"What just happened?" Ruthie blinked.
"I can't believe this" Peony blinked too.
"When did they get this close" Echo said.
"Beats me" Merlin said, and Ceres stood immediately.
"Samara isn't the only person in here so stop with the talks about her! Boring
people!" She spat and stormed out.
"That hurts her" Ruthie said, and Peony started laughing.

They resumed dinning, and Raven suddenly felt goosebumps on his skin.
He looked back, feeling like someone is staring at him, but he saw no one.
"I don't think we'd be able to keep them away from each other" Agatha said
from their table.
"I'll think of another way" Aragon replied.
DELOS CITY, HUNTERS HOUSE*
It's a beehive of activities already as different deliveries are coming in, and
Jameson is busy taking them all in while Rhea sat on the sofa, drinking
bourbon again.
"Must we really do this?" Jameson said after taking another package in.
"You're the one who said you want us to kill them and get out of this city as
fast as possible, and throwing a grand ball is the fastest way. Everyone in the
Institute will be in attendance, and that includes Sheila the main target. You'd
be the one to stake her" she replied.
"You said it yourself that he has a monster as a brother, how do we handle
him?" He asked.
"He'd surely go crazy after her death, and that crazy period is his weak
period. We'd get him by then" she replied.
"Why am I feeling like this ain't gonna work?" He said.
"We have to make it work. The council payed us to stake them and this is
what we live for. We make money by staking vampires and we have never
failed, keep that in mind" she replied rigidly.
"But I'm still baffled by how I know nothing about my past life. Feels like I
lost my memories" he said, and she smiled, coming closer.
"You'd understand everything after this hunt. Tommorow is the day" she
smiled
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
The entry of the two chiefs interrupted Bathsheba on the book she's reading,
and she dropped it immediately to look up.
"I was expecting you both" she smiled.
"What do you mean?" Chief Feathers asked.
"Aren't you here to ask about how to change the destiny of the cursed child?
You want to have him all to yourself" Bathsheba replied.
"You're really a witch" Chief Water said.
"It's not about being a witch, it's about the legend. You're part of it"
Bathsheba stood.
"Me?" Chief Feathers asked.
"You both" she replied, and Chief Water's eyes widened.
"The legend says you'd try hard to change the destiny of the cursed child, but
you'd fail and die a painful death" Bathsheba said.
"What are you talking about!" Chief Feathers spranged up.
"And you, Water. You'd help her in every way you can, but you'd die same
day she dies" Bathsheba continued.
"Cut the nonsense and tell us the way!!! I'll change the legend!" Chief
Feathers fired.
"The only way you can switch to Samara's position is to get the book of their
legend and rewrite it. Insert your name as the lead female and erase Samara's
name" Bathsheba said.
"And where do I find the book of their legend?" Feathers asked.
"It's with Orion's dead mother in the afterlife. Travel to the afterlife to get it"
Bathsheba said.
"Kira?" Feathers eyes widened.
A RIVER*
Krishna showed up first, then Mali came behind him, shaking as she stared at
the large river.
The wound she got on the chest when she saved Krishna yesterday is still
there, and it hurts as hell, but she's trying hard to keep it down.
Bakasura stripped her of all powers already, and she's literally human now.
"Step into the water, and if it burns like you said, I'd believe you" Krishna
said, and she nodded before stepping forward.
She swallowed when she got to some steps away from the river, and she looked
at Krishna before proceeding.
She dipped her two legs at a time, and the burn started immediately.
"Help!!!" She cried out, and Krishna quickly pulled her out.
His eyes widened as he stared at her burnt legs, It's true!
"I'm not lying to you" she sniffed, and he bent in front of her.
She got on his back, and he summoned wind.
They were carried away from there, and they landed in front of a herbal
clinic.
He took her in, and they started attending to her immediately, including her
wounded chest.
It was still going on when Krishna stood to leave, but she grabbed his arm.
"Please don't. If Agares and Karazi gets me and takes me back to Bakasura,
they'd kill me" she begged, and he he made to take his hand from her, but she
held him with her second hand.
"Please...you only have to help me find a witch to reverse the spell she cast on
me so I can return to the river"
INSTITUTE, 9PM*
Orion and Samara returned to the Institute just now, and they never stopped
chatting till they got to his doorstep.
They actually entered the Streets together and had fun while eating street
junks. It was fun and merry..
"So... tommorow?" She said.
"You can just sleep over again" he replied.
"And leave my friends again? No please" she said.

"You don't wanna cuddle tonight again? Let's spend more time together and
recharge" he replied.
"What if a beast appears just like yesterday. We'd be cuddling and the others
will be suffering again" she said.
Without waiting for the voice, Orion pushed her, and her back slammed on
the pillar.
He was already kissing her in the next second, and though Samara tried to
resist, she couldn't.
She held him tight and kissed back for two minutes before pushing him away.
"Bye Onion!" She said and rushed away.
"Aish! It didn't work" Orion muttered.
"Join me in the roof if you're hearing me now!" Sheila's voice penetrated into
his ears.
He took off immediately, speeding his way there.
*
RAVEN'S ROOM*
Raven and Peony were kissing hard, tongue on tongue as they entered the
room, taking turns to strip each other.
They were so impatient about it that Raven had to destroy her bra hook when
it wasn't cooperating.
The bra got flung away, and his pants slid down his legs before they both
climbed the bed, still kissing hard.
Raven slid her panties to a side and was about to insert his fingers when the
lights in the room came on, stopping them.
"I know Raven is irresistible, but you should be careful, he's not meant for
you, witch" a voice said, and they both turned to see a petite looking girl.
She's sitting on the chair, kegs crossed with Peony's bra in hand which she's
swinging sassily.
She's smiling meanly, looking like danger herself, but the smile turned
dangerous when her fangs grew among her teeth, and she threw the bra at
them.
"Zara?" Raven muttered shockingly.
"Yes? My love" she smiled.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 5️⃣ 5️⃣ 6️⃣5️⃣5️⃣&5️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Yes? My love" she smiled, and in the next minute, she was already in bed
with them.
She tried grabbing Peony by the neck, but Raven blocked her, and currents
passed through his arm before he hit Zara with it.
She fell from the bed to the ground as she got shocked, but she stood
immediately, smiling still.
"Whoa, your powers are still intact, I'm impressed. Now I want you more"
she said, biting her lip as she paraded around.
"We broke up, Zara" Raven said, coming down from the bed while pulling up
his pants.
" Don't you get tired of that line at all even when you know my answer? You
broke up with me but I didn't. It's not over till I say it's over! You're still mine
so enough of the play with that weak witch beside you. I'm back now, and I'm
here to claim you. Her life is at risk, try to protect her" she smiled hauntingly
and sped out through the window.
Peony was breathing high and low, panting when Raven rushed back to her.
She was holding the duvet to her chest.
"Are you ok?" He asked gently.
"Who was that? And what was she saying?"

" She's the war I told you was coming, the reason I conserved my powers. Her
name is Zara, my obsessed vampire ex" he explained, and her eyes widened.
" What!"
Ceres was on her way back to her room when she felt movements behind
herself, and she stopped.
She stood still for a while, and she sharply turned back, only to see the person
she has been expecting.
"Zara?" Her eyes brightened.
"What's that brightness in your eyes after seeing me? Didn't we hate each
other? You hate me especially cos you found out about me being a vampire
first, and you had the guts to tell the secret to Raven. He broke up with me cos
of that, and you've been scared of me since then, scared that I might kill you
for telling on me" she said, and Ceres smiled before going closer.
"I've been expecting you cos now that I think about it, killing me won't bring
you any good" she said.
"I don't kill people to gain from it, I waste lives anyway I want" Zara glared.
" But my being alive will be of more benefit. Come to think of it, I'm the only
key to getting to Raven, and I hate Peony, his girlfriend. We can form a team"
Ceres replied, and Zara smiled again.
" I don't need teams, I've been alone all my life and no harm came over me
cos I'm the harm myself, but there must be a reason why you're making this
useless proposal. I know you well, and you'd never do anything without
expecting anything in return" Zara said.
" I need you to turn me" Ceres replied.
ROOF*
" Why don't we go hunting tonight instead of tomorrow? The night is calm,
perfect night for deers to play around the woods" Orion said.
He's sitting beside Sheila as usual, and she faced him.
"What? You're already bored? You left your pretty girl less than twenty
minutes ago" she said, and he sighed.
"You seem to like her a lot" he said.
" You like her a lot, so I do... Too. I'll like anyone you like and hate anyone
you hate, I've always been like this jerk" she replied.
" But you didn't hate her when I hated her" he said.
" And that's because it was unnatural. You hated her cos of her hair, but now
that you got over your childishness, we should probably pop some
champagne" she replied.
" She's... pretty" Orion said.
"Is that the only reason why you like her?" Sheila faced him.
" She understands me just like you, and she's not running away from me
despite my monstrousness. I feel like she's really a part of my life, and I
wanna keep her" he replied.
"Is the voice in your head telling you to say this?" She asked.
"No. I can act on my own without the voice now, it only speaks when
necessary" he replied, and she stroked his hair.
" My little brother grew up finally"

"Cut the crap" he hit her arm away, and she smiled.
" I wish I could see Jameson again though. Maybe I could kiss him one last
time. I didn't get a chance to apologise for keeping my identity from him" she
said.
" Your human ex? He's probably with a human girl right now, humans are
stupid" Orion muttered.
" He had no memory of his past when I was with him, and he was so desperate
to get it. That drew me even closer to him, I badly wanted to help but...
"Can we stop the talks about your ex? You can go back to your world tour
tommorow and search for him" Orion interrupted.
"You're always the first one to miss me when I'm gone, but whenever I'm
beside you, you take it for granted" she said.
" Miss you? Even if you die, I won't shed a tear" he replied.
" You'd probably tear the world into pieces instead" she smiled, and he rolled
eyes, making her giggle.
"Cute little brother!"

*
DEMONS COVEN*
Bakasura came down the bone of stairs with her cobra playing on her
shoulders, eyes decked with fury.
She was fanning herself with a fan made from snakes scale, and she met
Karazi with Agares in the palace, waiting for her.
"What are you both still doing here? I stripped her of all her powers so I'm
sure she'd be back in her grown form now, probably out of the institute. Go
get her for me! " She barked, and they were about to move when Aragon
came in with Agatha.
"That's a new face" Bakasura said and resumed fanning herself as they
advanced.
"Greetings, great queen" Aragon bowed, but Agatha kept staring at Agares.
" You saved me from the beast of deception" she said.
"Yes, and I told you we'd meet again for your payback. Here we are" Agares
smiled, and she faced Bakasura again.
Bakasura was staring down at her like she's nothing, expecting her to bow,
but she didn't.
"Say your greetings" Aragon said beside her.
"I can't bow to anyone and you know it, I'm a princess and...
She was still talking when her head bent by itself, forcing her to bow.
Her mouth opened on it's own too and spoke.
"Greetings! Great queen!"
"You're in my abode, and you're bound to behave like one of us!" Bakasura
said, and Agatha made to look up, but her head was forced down again.
"I'm... I'm sorry" she apologized.
"I don't think there's any way to separate them. Orion's powers are
matchless, and I'm no match for him, no one is" Aragon said.
" Is that so? Then tackle the one herself!" Bakasura snapped.
"They're always together, there's no way unless we wait for a catastrophe
that'd separate the two of them" Aragon said, and Bakasura inhaled.
" Catastrophe?"
MYSTIC 5000 YEARS OLD TOMB*
Chief Feathers and Chief Water appeared in front of the old tomb at the same
time, and Feathers made to enter immediately, but Water held him back.
"Bathsheba might be right, why don't we think this through?" He asked, and
she smirked.
" If I planned to think anything through, then I wouldn't be here, and

besides...I'm only here to ask the portal location" she said and finally walked
in.
Water sighed and followed her in.
The archaic place is filled with cobwebs of all sorts, then different graves of
powerful people who died in Mystic.
There's Kaden Alaric, Duran's father.

Chief Veera and Chief Mathias...the other two chiefs who died years ago.
Their graves are there too and several others.
Even Astrid Alaric was buried there, though his grave is far from others since
he was human.
"Are you sure Kira was really buried here?" Chief Water asked after they
searched for five minutes.
"Kira Alaric, there" Feathers replied, pointing at her grave. It's in the
middle.
They started walking there, but immediately they stepped into the middle, a
heavy force lifted them off the ground, throwing them away.
"Ah!" They both groaned at the same time as they stood.
"Seriously? Kira? Even your spirit don't want us close to your grave? I only
came here to ask for the portal! Where's the door to the afterlife located at!"
Feathers shouted, and a f**king loud noise came immediately.
The sound of laughing, giggling, cackling, shrieking, squealing, crying and

screaming.
Everything mixed together, almost making them deaf.
They had to block their ears.
Suddenly, a whirlwind entered the tomb , it started rolling on top of Kira's

grave, and the deafening noise got louder.
"Let's get out of here" Water said, vanishing with Feathers.
NEXT MORNING, INSTITUTE~SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara smiled from her sleep immediately the soothing morning breeze hit
her face, and she turned from one side of her bed to the other side where she
slid her arms around Ruthie.
Ruthie slept in here last night actually.
"The weather is so... nice this morning" she muttered.
" Good morning, pretty girl" Orion's voice said, and her eyes flew open
immediately.
He's the one she's holding, Ruthie is gone
He's laying beside her, resting his head on his palm while staring at her face.
"When did you get here! Where's Ruthie!" She sat up
" I teleported her to her room in her sleep" he replied.
" Witches can't be compelled or manipulated unless you have something on

her like Aragon did to me, so how?" She said, and he drew closer.
" Did you forget? I'm Orion Alaric, the only supernatural being with over 100
personalities. There's nothing above my capacity" he said, and she giggled,
pushing him away.
" You're so full of yourself"
"Here, a proper good morning" he said, and before she knew it, he kissed her
hard, and she held his shoulders as she kissed him back, smiling into it.
"Over, I need to bath" she said as she broke it.
" A new girl is in the institute, a vampire" he replied.

"Wow" she nodded.
"And everyone in the institute got an invite to a grand ball tonight. Organized
by Rhea, Astrid's mother" he added, bringing out her invite.
" Astrid's mother is back?" She said as she took it.
"You heard me right, and you should pick a nice dress before tonight" he
replied.
" You'd go with me?" She looked up as he got down from the bed.
" Maybe" he said, leaving the room.
HALLWAY*
Ruthie came out and sighed out frustratedly.
Krishna is still not back, she has been checking since yesterday and it's
worrisome.
She looked at the invites in her hand and pouted.

She knowingly got one for herself and one for him but what would she do now
that he's not here?
She suddenly saw Peony and Raven on the other side of the hallway, and she
smiled before starting to walk to them.
"Are you sure you'd be fine?" Raven asked, and Peony stopped to face him,
holding his face.
"I'm a witch so she can't compel me. The only thing she can do is kill me and I
won't even give her that chance. I love you" she said.
" I love you" he replied and was about to kiss her when someone sped past
their middle, making them separate. Raven almost fell, and Zara came to
view.
"I told you not to get greedy, weak witch. He's not yours" she said.
" You're just an obsessed thing who's craving for some d**k, and you won't
get it" Peony fired.
" Did you just call me thing?" Zara said and sped to her.
Raven wasn't fast enough, but Sheila was faster to appear and knock Zara
down.
"Who the hell!" Zara spranged up.
"We met in England 70 years ago, and you're still the b**vh you were" Sheila
said, and Zara smirked before walking away
Sheila went the other direction, and Ruthie finally got to them.
"What just happened?" She asked.
"She's a psycho, beware" Raven replied.
8PM, GRAND BALL HALL*
It's a quiet big Hall in the streets of Delos, and it was already full of disciples
from the institute, flooding in and out of the brightly illuminated hall.
Even people from the city were invited, so it's a crowdy.

Ruthie came with Sheila since she has no date, and it was more fun than she
expected. Sheila is lively as always.
Aragon and Agatha are together, rolling their evil eyes around the hall like
devils.
Peony and Raven are dancing together, then Ceres is drinking in a corner
with Zara.
Merlin and Echo are beside the food table, eating as expected.
Samara and Orion are the last to enter the hall from the institute, both
looking gorgeous and dashing in their respective ball gown and night suit.
Orion got them cups of wine from a server, and he handed her one
"Thanks" she took it with a simple smile, drinking after clinking glasses with
him.
Orion was still drinking when he saw someone in the crowd, and he narrowed
his eyes.
"Lilith? What's that old witch doing here?" He muttered suspiciously.
" Lilith? Isn't she the second witch in Delos after Bathsheba? " Samara asked.
" Seems Rhea is up to something. This ball isn't for fun" he replied with a
frown.
From the rails, Jameson could be seen standing, his palms on the top of the
metals as he stared down at the crowd.
He easily spotted Sheila from where she's drinking with Ruthie, and he
smiled.
He went back inside and met Rhea with Arya and Lancelot.
"No mistakes" Arya said.
"We're counting on you" Lancelot added.
"Trust me, once Sheila is out, it'd be a piece of cake to get rid of the others"
Rhea replied, adjusting her black ball gown.
Lancelot left with Arya, and she faced Jameson
"You start the hunt after I give my speech, it should be easy" she said.
" I know" he replied, and she left the room.

Jameson picked a sharp stake from a small tray and traced his finger on the
edge, smiling as he did.
He eventually hid it under his suit and left the room too.
BACK IN THE HALL*
The noise from the crowd went down when Rhea got to the rails and took a
glass of wine.
"Thanks for coming to my ball, this surely won't be the last as I intend to
enjoy as much as I can till I'd be out of this city. Have fun, youngsters" she
raised the cup, and everyone else did same.
"Cheers!"
"That ugly stepmom. It's trash that she's the mother of an innocent soul like
Astrid" Orion said hatefully.
" You hate her" Samara said.

"No one likes her" he replied.
"Then why are you here? It's her ball" she said.
"I came with you" he replied, and she smiled.
" So ugly" Sheila said, looking at Rhea hatefully too.
" You mean Rhea?" Ruthie replied beside her, and she was about to reply
when she suddenly saw Jameson in the middle of the crowd.
"Jameson?" She muttered, and he smiled at her before going in another

direction.
Sheila dropped her wine and rushed towards that direction immediately.
She kept going, desperate to find him till she left the hall completely and
found herself in front of a room.
She opened the room and saw Jameson waiting.
"Jameson" she whispered, going in to hug him without waiting.

"Jameson..."
"Did you miss me this much?" He asked, and she broke the hug to look at him
" What are you doing here in Delos?"
"I met Rhea in Berlin, and she invited me over for this party. It's surprising
that you're here" he replied.
" Then why aren't you pushing me away now? I'm a vampire remember? And
I didn't even get the chance to apologise for lying to you back then before you
broke you with me, I was...
He interrupted with light kiss, and she stopped talking.
"If talking non-stop is your way of telling me you miss me, then I miss you
too" he smiled.
" Jameson" she muttered and sped to the wall with him, kissing him so
feverishly over there, their tongues slithering and ticklish as their breaths
collided.
"Sheila" he whispered into the kiss, opening his eyes.

They were still kissing when he stylishly brought out the stake from under his
suit, sliding it behind her.
Sheila kissed him even harder, and he responded before smiling knowingly
into the kiss.
At once, he shoved the stake into her through the back, and it penetrated into
her heart.
Her skin color began changing as she started withering immediately, and
their lips left each other as tears left her eyes.
"Rest in peace, Sheila" Jameson smiled, and her whole body finally changed
colour.
She withered completely and fell dead on the ground.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 7️⃣ 5️⃣ 8️⃣5️⃣7️⃣&5️⃣8️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
She withered completely and fell dead on the ground.
Jameson smiled, bringing an hanky out of his pocket to wipe her blood off his
fingers.
"That was easy. Did she get weak? This is so not like her" he said before
stepping out of the room.
She started looking for Rhea but couldn't find her.
"Where's she?" He wondered aloud.
"Looking for someone?" Orion's voice said behind him, and he quickly
turned.
"And you are?" He asked.
"Heard you're Rhea's cousin, and you came with her" he said, and Jameson
smiled.
"I see you have the habit of answering questions with questions"
"I only answer the questions i wanna answer" Orion replied with a cocky
scoff, coming closer with a slight glare.
"Yes I'm Rhea's cousin" Jameson said, looking him in the eyes
"Then I guess you know what she's up to tonight. This ball ain't ordinary"
Orion said.
"I see you're straightforward too, but sorry to disappoint you, Rhea only
wanted to have fun" Jameson said, and Orion finally got to him.
He carefully turned his personality switch, switching to his vampire form

unnoticed, and he locked eyes with Jameson, trying to compel him.
"Tell me what Rhea is up to" he demanded, but Jameson smiled.
"What's with the eyes lock? You expect me to answer the question if you lock
eyes with me?" He said, and Orion's face turned suspicious.
The compelling didn't work!
"I'll see you around!" Jameson smiled and walked away.
Orion held the rails, thinking hard.
There are just just two types of beings who can't be compelled in the
supernatural world.
The witches, and vampires hunters.
His eyes widened immediately, and Samara joined him.
"Orion what's going on?" She asked, and he faced him.
"There are vampire hunters here" he replied.
"What! Sheila" she muttered, and he ran off at once.
"Orion!" Samara ran after him.
*
A SECRET ROOM*
Rhea is currently in with Lilith the witch, and there's no other light in the
dimly lit room other than the faint light from a candle.
"I told you not to make a move without informing me. I'm your witch, i made
you and Jameson hunters so why the disrespect!" Lilith said.
"You weren't in town when I arrived, Lilith" Rhea replied.
"Then you could have waited till I'd be back!"
"The council payed us to do it as early as possible, I couldn't wait" Rhea

replied.
"Then you will at least face the consequences" Lilith said.
"What do you mean? No one will suspect me or Jameson after Sheila dies.
They'd just think a vampire hunter killed her. There are no marks to
distinguish us. I wanted no suspicions, and that's why i targeted just her
tonight" Rhea replied.
"I can't believe you're still as naive as this after spending years hunting
vampires. The cursed child is not to be toyed with! His weakness and strength
is with him now all on one body! He got it!" Lilith spat, and Rhea spranged
up.
"What! How did that happen? I wasn't aware!".
"Reason I said you should have waited for me! Now do you get what I mean
by consequences? This is surely not the right time to attack. You should have
targeted his weakness and not his sister! I won't bear the brunt with you"
Lilith stood.
"What do you mean I should have targeted his weakness? Is it a human? A

vampire?" Rhea asked.
"Stop being clueless! She's human and a whitehead witch! Bree's child is the
one!" Lilith spat.
"It's still stoppable, I can still stop Jameson" Rhea said, and Jameson came in
immediately.
"Good thing you're here Jameson. You have to pause the attack now and...
"What are you talking about? Sheila is down" he said
"What! Why is it so easy? She's a strong one!" Rhea shouted.

"I kissed her, and we...
"You found her weakness. Vampires like her are at their weakest during a
kiss, and that's why she didn't suspect anything" Lilith spoke.
"Jameson you have to get out of here right now" Rhea said.
"What do you mean?" Jameson replied.
"Get out and go home!!!" Rhea yelled, and he rushed out of the room..
"What do we do now Lilith?" Rhea asked.
"Like I said, I refuse to bear the brunt with you. I always faced Orion's wrath
once and I can't do it again. Fix this" Lilith said, and a gentle air blew in the
room.
Lilith was already gone by the time the sir cleared, and Rhea rushed out of the
room.
She went to the other room where Sheila's body is still lying lifelessly with the
stake in her heart, and she quickly got a big bag to place her in.
Her ball gown was being a problem, so she quickly took it off.
She was left in her undies as she tried to get Sheila's body into the bag, but
then she heard approaching footsteps.
"Sheila!" Samara's voice shouted, and her eyes widened.
"No" she muttered, and someone appeared in the room, holding her.
"Lilith" she said surprisingly, and Lilith vanished with her.
Samara barged into the room afterwards, and her eyes widened at what she
saw.
"Sheila!!!"
She ran to her and went on her knees right beside her.
"No!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" She screamed, seeing the stake.
"Sheila! Sheila!!!!!"
Orion rushed into the room too, and his eyes widened immediately.
He paused by the door, stopping his steps as he stared at her withered body.
"Sheila!!!!" He yelled out at once and rushed to her, kneeling beside her body
too.
He brought his wrist to his mouth and bit it, making blood erupt.
He placed the wrist on her lips, expecting the blood to wake her, but it didn't
happen.
He bit his wrist again to get more blood, and he dropped it in her mouth
again, but it's not happening.
He bit the wrist again, and again, and again... repeatedly till his veins started
revealing.
The blood poured out torrentially, pouring on Sheila's face, but she didn't
move.
"Sheila!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He screamed out, his mouth drawing a wide O as he faced

up.
His eyes flashed deep red, and thunder clapped furiously in the sky.
An heavy wind started blowing outside, tearing down several walls from the
hall.
Another thunder clapped, and a part of the hall collapsed, killing a lot of
people in the main hall.
"No one..." Orion muttered, bringing his face back to Samara as his hoarse
voice echoed madly.
His eyeballs are gone, just the redness in his eyes and the black veins.
It's a mixture of his monster, vampire and demon form as one.
His fangs stood out in his teeth, black veins in his neck too, and his nails are
darn long and black.
His hair grew longer to shoulder length, and it covered his left eyes, leaving
out just the right one.
"No one gets out of this city, no one gets out!!!!" He yelled, and before Samara
could talk, he sped out through the broken wall.
"Sheila" Samara hugged her body to herself tightly.
"Sam!" Ruthie rushed into the room with Peony and Raven.
"Sheila!!!" They all screamed at once, rushing to them.
Samara lay Sheila down gently and stood.
"No one leaves this city, I have to build a barrier" she said shifting back.
"I and Peony can do something about the stake. We can spell it and whoever
staked her will burn till death" Ruthie said, kneeling on the right side of
Sheila's body.
Peony knelt on the left, and they held hands, closing their eyes as they began
the spells recitation.
Samara began reciting the spell for barrier creation too, and the room became
madly heated.
Wind blew around, and thunder claps multiplied in the sky as the rain
became heavier outside.
Echo and Merlin came over but they couldn't enter the room, then Ceres,
Zara, Aragon and Agatha...
They all stood by the door , watching the witches perform their witchery.
"Finally she's dead, I should probably reward whoever did it" Ceres said.
"I know, right?" Zara smiled.
STREETS OF DELOS*
Krishna could be seen holding a bag of food as he walked out of a food shop,
and he looked around for any sign of suspicious people before leaving the
vicinity.
He had barely walked three minutes in the rain when he saw Agares and
Karazi.
He quickly hid, then he peeped out from his hiding place to look at them.
They're with drawings of Mali, asking people if they've seen her.
He hid well and waited till they walked past before summoning the wind
which carried him away from the place.
He landed in front of an old hut and went in, putting on the lights.
"Krishna!" Mali gasped, standing from the bed. She rushed to him, and he
gave her the bag of food.
"Thanks, Krishna" she smiled.
"You can't come out of here at all, Agares and Karazi are truly looking for
you" he said, and she gasped fearfully.
"But don't worry, I'll protect you. I'll get a witch to reverse the spell so you
can return to the river very soon" he said, and she smiled again, dropping the
food to hug him.
"Thanks so much, and I think I know why your powers didn't work during
the fight with the beasts" she said, and he broke the hug.
"Why?"
"Your kingdom is a part of your powers, and you stayed away from it for so
long already. In other words, you can only charge your powers by going there
to spend some days. It'd continue failing at important times if you don't go
charge up" she said, and he grimaced.
"You...
"I found out you're a prince even before your father came to reveal it. I read
your diary remember?" She smiled, and he kept staring at her.
"You're all wet from the rain, you should change into something else" she
said.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE, PRESTIGE HALL*
Chief Water was panting as he rushed into the hall, and luckily he met Master
Duran in tbe open room, meditating in his most convenient position.
"Don't tell me you don't feel what's about to happen tonight? The rain falling
is not a normal rain and the thunders clapping are as a result of the anger of
one person. Only the anger of one person works with rain and thunder and
you know it's...
"Orion..." Master Duran interrupted.
"You knew? And you sat here? He's obviously running wild again, what if
he...
"It's not his first time, i can't be moved anymore" Duran replied with his eyes
still closed
"Duran!" Chief Feathers rushed in.

"Sheila got killed by vampire hunters at the ball" she announced, and
Duran's eyes opened.
"What!" Chief Water's eyes widened.
"And guess who the hunter is? Rhea" Chief Feathers said.
OUTSKIRTS OF THE CITY*
Lilith brought Rhea here straight from the hall, and immediately they landed,
Rhea faced her.
"Are you telling me to leave the city now?"
"You really don't know what you got yourself into, do you? You think the
rain falling is normal? You don't feel the anger in the clapping thunders?
You'd get killed if you stay!" Lilith replied.
"But what about Jameson and...

"I'll take care of your son, just go!" Lilith pushed her, but a force pushed her
back, making it impossible to go out .
"Barrier! There's a barrier!" Rhea said shockingly.
adjuramus te,
ergo maledicte
Legio infernalis
Incursio satanica!
Lilith read the spell to break the barrier, but instead of breaking, it sent a hit
to her chest, and she vomited blood, falling on her knees.
"Lilith!" Rhea held her.
"A greater witch is holding the barrier, I can't face her, the whitehead" Lilith
breathed.
"No way" Rhea said fearfully.
"Just hide anywhere till this will be over, you can't leave the city" Lilith said
and vanished.
Rhea ran the opposite direction.

*
ANOTHER PART OF THE STREETS*
👥 A red-eye demon!!!
👥 Demon!!!!!
👥 Run for your lives!!!
👥 Monster!!!!!
👥 Run!!!!
The frightened voices of people filled the streets as they ran Helter skelter,
seeking shelter away from the raging demon, Orion.
He's standing in the middle of the marketplace, his red eyes producing balls of
fire as his now long hair blew with the air. It covered his second eyes already,
so only his red lips and nose is visible in his face, and the red flash from his
eyes.
Around him on the ground are bodies of hundreds of people, all killed by him.
He went on a rampaging manslaughter immediately he left the hall earlier,
and he has been on it since then, not ready to stop.
"Growwwwwwwlllll!!!!!!" His growl came again, and the tree in the middle of
the marketplace fell, crushing close to ten people to their deaths.
The next person he grabbed, he sank his fangs into her neck and drained her
completely before removing her head from her body.
He held the head in his right hand and faced the completely dark sky.
It's still raining cats and dogs, but as usual it's not touching him.
"You'd rather tear the world apart if I die" Sheila's voice resounded in his
head, and the redness of his eyes intensified.
"Arggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He yelled, and the ground opened up,

swallowing a lot of people again.
HUNTERS HOUSE*
Jameson was restless as he stood by the window, watching the angry rain
falling.
He has a cup of wine with him but he's too restless to drink from it, so he
dropped it and made to go in, but then he felt hotness in his right hand.
He looked at it, and his eyes widened when he saw it burning. Peony and
Ruthie's spell reached him!
"No! No what's happening!! No!!!" He screamed, but it didn't stop the fire
from climbing his hand, up to his shoulders and body till the fire reached
every part of his body.
"No!!!!!!!!!" He yelled as he danced painfully around the room with a burning

body.
He bumped into the door of the forbidden room, and it opened shockingly.
He was still burning as he went in , and the first thing he bumped into was a
black coffin.
The coffin fell, and a body fell out of it.
Automatically, Jameson's soul left the burning body and entered the fallen
body.
The burning body fell and continued burning, and Jameson stood with the
new body, but he immediately held his head.
"Ahhh!!!" He groaned, and memories began coming back.
LILITH'S HOUSE*
Lilith was already reciting the needed spell in preparation for any attack then
the seven candles she set around the pentagram went off, and her eyes
widened.
"What's happening?" She muttered, and something dropped in through the

roof.
She turned to see the red-eye demon in her house, Orion! Gnarling angrily.
"If you're here to ask about Rhea, you'd get nothing, and don't try killing me
cos if you do, it'd mean you killed three witches already, and you won't like
the consequences" she said.
"Growwwlllll!!!!!!!" His yell came, and the walls cracked.

"And you need to know about Astrid, I raised him from the....
That was all she could say before Orion sped to her.
In the next minute, her head was already out of her neck
Orion threw the head out through the window then held her shoulders and
smashed his face on her chest, digging it in.
When he removed his face, it was filled with her blood, and her heart is in his
mouth.
He chewed part of it, and the leftover fell on the floor with Lilith's body, then
his limbs started twisting as another personality tried to come out.
Despite the falling rain, the moon came out forcefully, listening to him.
"Arggghh!!!! Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!" His screams came madly again, and he

went on his knees as he began turning.
His joints bent lower, and the twisting of his limbs got sped up, his whole body
changing completely.
He wolfed out! His werewolf form came out, and his clothes fell on the
ground.
He growled angrily again, and his speed doubled as he jumped out through
the window, back into the streets.
"Growwwlllll!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
5️⃣ 9️⃣ 6️⃣ 0️⃣5️⃣9️⃣&6️⃣0️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
"Growwwlllll!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He growled again, maneuvering through the forest

grounds.
He was about to enter the streets when a force came as fast as flash, hitting
him badly.
Shockingly, the wolf fell on the ground heavily, and the face can to view,
Sheila's!
"You should stop slaughtering the innocent now, little brother. Just cherish
my grave instead, and I'm still gonna be with you anytime you call, just ring
the alarm" she said, her voice echoing as she smiled widely.
Orion's eyes went shut slowly as he continued laying on the ground, and
Sheila's ghost left.
Mist covered Orion's body immediately.
BALL HALL*
The rain stopped at once, and the thunders stopped coming. Instead of the
heavy wind, a gentle air blew in, and Samara opened her eyes beside the wall
where she has been standing at.
Peony and Ruthie did the same, and they stood from their knees, then the
other disciples were able to come in.
"Sheila is really gone" Echo said, crying as she stared at her body on the
ground.
"I can't count, I just know the streets of Delos will be filled with uncountable
dead bodies of people right now" Merlin said.
"And why would he kill the innocent cos of that mad sister of his who deserves
to die" Zara said.
"What!" Samara faced her.
"I said what I said. Sheila deserves to die" Zara replied, and Samara glared at
the ground she's standing on.
It opened up, and Zara sank inside.
"No!!!!!!!!!!!!!" She screamed as she fell deeper and deeper into the pit.
Samara made to seal her inside, but Ruthie stopped her.
"Just let her be" she said, and Samara inhaled to calm herself before
releasing her.
Zara was thrown back up from the pit, and her body flew to the roof, hitting
hard on it.
Her bone definitely broke before she landed back on the ground with a loud
groan.
"I'll take Sheila" Raven said, and Sheila's body was mounted on his back.
He took her out of the room, and the witches followed with Echo and Merlin.
"That b**ch! I'm gonna kill her!!" Zara barked.
"I bet you can't. They say whiteheads are invincible especially the ones from
her family" Ceres replied.
"I don't care" Zara rolled eyes as she stood.
She left with Ceres, and Agatha faced Aragon.
"Isn't this a catastrophe? I heard Orion stayed away from everyone for two
weeks after Astrid's death back then. It's the sister he loves so much this time,
maybe he might stay away from Samara for months, and we can make our
move" Agatha said.
"We're getting there" Aragon smiled.

"But why are you so pained by Astrid's death? You still haven't told me why
you wanna take revenge. It can't possibly be because he was your best friend"
Agatha said.
"Don't ask too much questions" he replied and walked out.
Agatha sighed before following him.
HUNTERS HOUSE*
Rhea made sure she came in through the underground door which led to the
cellar, and from there, she climbed up, jumping the stairs till she got to the
living room.
She was expecting to meet Jameson's shredded body, but nothing like that, so
she turned to go inside, but her eyes widened when she saw the door of the
forbidden room is open.
She ran in, and her eyes widened even more when she saw the coffin is open
on the ground, then Jameson's burnt ashes beside it.
"Jameson" she muttered fearfully.

"Jameson!!!" She yelled, and she heard approaching footsteps behind,
making her turn back swiftly.
Astrid appeared, and her eyes widened when she realized what actually
happened.
His soul left Jameson's body during the fire and entered his real body in the
coffin.
"Son" she mumbled, walking to him.
"I got my memories back, every single one" he said, and she nodded.
"Why did you resurrect me in another body? Why did you give me Jameson's
body and locked my own body and memories inside that darn coffin for years!
Mother! I dated Sheila my stepsister! I killed her with my own hands!!! How
could you make me into a vampire hunter when you know it has always been
my wish to become a vampire!!! You know how direly I always begged Orion
back then to turn me!!!" He shouted hurtfully.
"I'll explain everything" Rhea replied carefully.
FLASHBACK, YEARS AGO... ASTRID'S DEATHDAY*

After Astrid's body was brought home from the woods by Orion and Aragon,
it was agreed that he'd be buried on the second day since he's human, and
Rhea didn't argue.
She stayed in her open room throughout with Astrid's body, grieving with an
heavy heart and Astrid's body in her arms.
"I can help you!" A voice echoed in the air, and she looked up tearfully.
"And who might you be?"
"You'll find out. Bring the child to Mojo forest in the 20th hour, and he'd be
alive before tommorow morning" the voice replied, and Rhea continued her
tears
She wants to pretend like she didn't hear anything, but she couldn't, so in the
20th hour, she took Astrid's body into the forest as said.
There she met Lilith, the old witch. She was already waiting with a black
coffin, and she took Astrid from her, placing him inside.
"Why are you willing to help?" Rhea asked.
"I just want to. The witch who killed him doesn't deserve an upper hand"
Lilith replied.
"And we need a new body for him once he wakes up because no one must
know about his resurrection. I'm going to send his soul into the new body, and
his memories will be left in his real body which will be kept inside the coffin
forever" Lilith said.
"Meaning, he won't get his memories back till he goes back to his original
body?" Rhea asked.
"Yes"
"So how do we find a new body for him?" Rhea asked.
"It's coming" Lilith replied, and a deer hunter(Jameson) suddenly walked

into their circle.
His eyes widened when he saw the coffin, and he made to walk back
immediately, but Lilith spelled him to come back.
His soul was sent out of him into a tree, and he fell unconscious, then Lilith
faced the coffin and started reading the resurrection spell, making flames
emanate from the coffin.
Astrid woke up ten minutes into the recitation, but his soul snapped out of
him immediately, going into Jameson's body on the ground.
FLASHBACK ENDS*
"Lilith's plan was to make us into vampire hunters, and that's why she saved
you. I couldn't say no cos it's lucrative. We've been living fine all our lives
with the money we make from staking vampires and you know it" Rhea said.
"I understand the other vampires but why Sheila!!! I dated her! We had s*x!
Meaning I f**ked my stepsister! I was even closer to her back then than Orion
cos of her liveliness and now I killed her with my own hands? Why didn't you
reject the offer to stake her and Orion!!!" Astrid cried.
"Cos I hate them!!!! I've always hated everything that came out of Kira and
they top the list of people I hate most! They're monsters especially Orion! He
slaughtered almost the whole city!" She spat, and Astrid ran to her.
He grabbed her neck, and she gasped sharply.
"Astr ....
"Well guess what? Your son is about to become a monster too cos I'm
resuming my search now. I'm gonna visit the Institute and get turned! I'm
becoming a vampire soon! And you better be careful, Orion won't rest till he
kills you" He spat, jumping down the window afterwards.
Rhea went down low, crying as she sat on the ground.

"Lilith everything is ruined, what should I do?"
NEXT MORNING, INSTITUTE*
Sheila's body was placed in a brown coffin in the assembly, surrounded by the
disciples who're all wearing black.
Samara is the saddest, she cried throughout last night and has become so
weak.
Not only because of the tears, but also because of the time she spent apart
from Orion already. It's taking it's toll on her so badly.
Master Duran came up with the chiefs, all looking grim as they stared down at
the body.
"Cross Mariwa bridge in peace" Master Duran said, and the disciples were
about to say it after him when someone sped into the assembly like flash.
He took Sheila's body and sped off. No one saw his face cos he was faster than
wind, but no one needs to tell them who it is. Orion.
*
"If I die someday, don't bury my body, else my ghost will haunt you down.
Make sure you get my body and bring it to the garden of flowers where we
used to draw at as kids. Make flowers cover me, and I'll be in peace forever"
Sheila's words pricked Orion's chest as he stood in the middle of garden of

flowers with Sheila's body in front of him.
His face is so pale and his lips dried. He looks sick and miserable partly cos of
the grief he's going through right now and partly cos of the time he spent
apart from Samara.
He raised his right hand, revealing a slate, and on the slate, four words were
written...
Sheila Alarm...Ding Dong.
He hung the slate on a flower stem and knelt beside the body.
"I'm burying you with the surname you love most, so don't take too long... I'll
wait even if it takes years" he whispered, and flowers crawled all-over her
body, covering her completely.
*
INSTITUTE*
The atmosphere is still grievous, and disciples are still walking around in
black.
Samara is currently on her way back to her room, looking weak despite the
slow steps she's taking.
She suddenly staggered and fell on the ground, and Peony rushed to her.
"Sam what's wrong? You've been acting powerless, it is the spell you cast last
night?" She asked, helping her up.
"No. I and Orion have been apart from each other since last night, it's only
normal that I get weak . I'm sure he'd be feeling the same" Samara replied.
Ruthie came out of her room and was about to go in search of her friends
when someone crossed her, and her eyes widened.
"Krishna? Where have you been?"
"That's not important right now, Ruthie. I need your help" he said and made
to enter the wind with her, but she resisted
"You forgot I'm a witch, you can't take me with my permission so tell me
what's the problem first" she said.
"It's Lissa. I need you to reverse the spell she's on. She's actually not human,
she's...
"A mermaid?" She cut him off.
"How did you know?"
"I once saw a vision of a fish tail about her, but I didn't take it serious" she
replied.
"Your psychic powers are still working" he said, and she nodded, but her eyes
suddenly widened.
"Wait! That means Astrid is really alive!" She said.
"What are you talking about?" Krishna asked.
"I once saw a vision of Rhea resurrecting Astrid with the help of Lilith the old
witch" she replied.
"What!" He gasped, and then students started rushing out of the villa like
they're in a hurry to see something.
"What's happening?" Ruthie muttered and joined them. Krishna joined the
rush to till they got to the entrance of the Institute where the shock is
standing.
Astrid!
He's there, and hundreds of students are gathering in front of him, looking at
him shockingly.
"You were right" Krishna muttered, pale with shock.
"Astrid is alive" Ruthie whispered.
The rest of the disciples joined the crowd, and Samara's eyes mouth widened
when she saw him.
"Astrid" she mumbled, and his eyes twitched immediately.
"You" he muttered, pointing at her.
"You killed me!! You're the killer!!" He shouted, and everyone turned to
Samara.
"I saw your face clearly, you're the one!!" He shouted, and the next thing he
got was a gun from his pocket.
He aimed for Samara's tummy, and she tried to change position, but her
powers didn't respond as expected.
The bullet came straight for her.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
6️⃣ 1️⃣ 6️⃣ 2️⃣6️⃣1️⃣&6️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
★
He aimed for Samara's tummy, and she tried to speed away from the spot, but
her powers didn't respond as expected, so she bullet came straight for her.
It rammed into her tummy, and she went on her knees immediately, holding
the bloody stomach as the disciples gasped .
"Sam!!!" Ruthie ran to her with Peony, and she was quickly held before she'd
fall on the ground.
"Why didn't you dodge it why!!!" Ruthie shouted as she kept bleeding.
"I...I couldn't" Samara muttered painfully, sweating already.
"What!" Ruthie gasped.
"Apparently, she'd keep getting weak if Orion doesn't come close to her"
Peony said, and they looked up to see Astrid pointing his gun again , ready to
shoot for the second time.
Raven sped to him and hit the gun away from his hand, then he gave him a
slight touch on the neck.
Electric shock gripped Astrid immediately, and he fell on his knees as he

shivered, the currents passing through him in folds.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!" He screamed, spitting blood.
"Ok Raven's powers got crazier" Zara smiled.
"Shouldn't you be worried? Heard vampires hates currents" Ceres said.
"You heard wrong. What vampires hate is water, we hate swimming" Zara
replied.
Astrid was still shivering with insane electric shock on the ground when
Master Duran arrived with the chiefs and Aragon.
Aragon's eyes nearly fell on the ground when he saw him. It's obvious he
couldn't believe his eyes.
Master Duran looked like he saw a ghost, and the chiefs have the same
expression.
Peony and Ruthie took Samara away from the place, and the shock cleared off
Astrid's body immediately.
He stood and made to take the gun again, but Ceres directed the gun to
herself with her eyes, and immediately she caught it, she smiled at Astrid
who's breathing heavily.
His eyes met with Aragon's, and he blinked once before looking away.
GARDEN OF FLOWERS*
Orion is still there, but this time he's lying weakly on the ground, his groans
filling the whole garden as blood gushed out of his wounded stomach.
The gunshot affected him as it should, and as usual, he's feeling the greater
part of the pain.
His blood formed a stream already, flowing down the garden, and every single
flower his blood touches withers.
He's not even ready to move, it's like he's enjoying the pains no matter how
mad it is.
He has no plans to go back to the Institute anytime soon no matter the

weakness it'd cause him.
*You should go back now, your soulmate is suffering. You can't ignore that*
the voice said, and for the first time in history, he ignored the voice and shut
his eyes.
*
INSTITUTE, PRESTIGE HALL*
Astrid is currently on his knees in front of the master and chiefs, head bowed
as they stared at him.
"This ain't a dream, right?" Chief Water said.
"I got resurrected by Lilith the witch, and I lost my memories. I've been in
Berlin with mother since then, but I came back immediately I got my
memories back" Astrid replied.
"You got resurrected?" Chief Feathers said with raised brows.
"I'm human, and there are species of witches who're capable of resurrecting
humans, Lilith was one of them" Astrid replied.
"Astrid didn't die, then why was Orion cursed?" Feathers stood immediately.
"That's not important right now, he shot someone" Master Duran said.
"She's the one. The witch you killed me in the woods back then!" Astrid
snapped.
"Because she's a whitehead? Orion said the same thing before" Chief Water
said.
"I said I saw her face!!! I know what her face looks like!! She's the one!"
Astrid shouted.
"Did your resurrection come with side effects like anger? The Astrid I knew
was calm, but right now you're a raging tiger" Water said.
"Samara killed you?" Master Duran said.
"Her name is Samara? Yes she did. She killed me, and I definitely won't rest
till I murder her too" Astrid replied and stood, walking out of the hall.
"Can there ever be a day of peace in this Institute? Gosh" Chief Water
muttered.
"Samara should be investigated" Chief Feathers said.
"What do you mean? You believe Astrid?" Chief Water asked.
"He said he saw her face! Of course I do!" Feathers replied.

"He said he lost his memories, what if he didn't see the face well" Chief Water
said.
"Stop trying to defend Samara. She's the same person who injected Orion
with the orb of pains, and she didn't even get punished for it. It's hightime she
leaves this Institute, or we leave her at the mercy of Astrid. Allow Astrid to
kill her!" Feathers said.
SAMARA'S ROOM*
"I think the bullet is not ordinary. It's poisoned, and that's why the wound is
not healing" Ruthie said, taking the third cloth to start stopping the bleeding
with.
Samara's blood filled two clothes already, and she's almost unconscious right
now. The pains are greater than she could imagine, and she's suffering.
"What should we do?" Peony said
"I'll go try getting some antidote" Echo replied.
"Be fast" Ruthie said, and she left the room with Merlin.
"You know about antidotes?" Merlin asked as they rushed down the hallway.
"We only need dodder, sunflower seeds, golden olive, iridaceae with snow
lotus as the catalyst to detoxify the poison" Echo replied.
"You're awesome" Merlin said, and they walked faster, going to the herbs
field not far from the Institute.
They started picking the needed herbs one by one, and just as Merlin was
about to pick the snow lotus, someone sped past him, uprooting it.
It turned out to be Zara, and she's with Ceres.
"That's the only snow lotus here, give it back!" Echo said.
"Is that a command? You just ruined your chance" Zara said and swallowed
the snow lotus.
"No!!" Merlin and Echo said at a time, and Ceres began laughing.
"Yaaaa!!!!!!!" Echo started running to Zara with the aim of attack, but she
smiled knowingly and locked their eyes, compelling her.
"You'll bend down now and start eating grass like a grasshopper" she said,
and Echo stopped right in front of her, then she went on all fours and started
eating grass
"Oh my gawd you're the real deal Zara!" Ceres laughed.
"What do you think you're doing!" Merlin started walking to them, and Zara
locked eyes with him too.
"Why don't you join her?" She smirked, and Merlin went on all fours too,
eating grass just like Echo.
"F**k! So entertaining!" Ceres jumped happily as she watched them eat grass
like animals.
"I feel so happy today, so I'll grant your wish tonight" Zara said.
"You'll turn me?" Ceres replied surprisingly.
Zara was about to reply when Krishna came with the wind, knocking her
down.
"What the hell!" She gasped as she landed on the ground.
"Krishna" Ceres muttered, shocked that he's back.

"Break the compel!" He ordered
"I hate commands! No one tells me what to do!" Zara spat as she spranged
up, and Krishna made to attack her again, but his powers failed, and Zara
sped to him.
She grabbed him and bared her fangs angrily.
She was about to sink it into him when Ceres intervened
"You can't hurt him! I love him!"
"What!" Zara faced her.
"Believe me, don't hurt him" Ceres replied, and Zara roughly let go of
Krishna.
He fell on the ground, and she broke the compel on Echo and Merlin before
walking away.
They both started vomiting grass immediately, and Ceres rushed to Krishna.
"Krishna are you...

"Even if you're the only girl left on Earth, I'd kill myself rather than having
anything to do with you. Over my dead body" he said and stood on his own.
"Krishna!" Raven joined them, and his eyes widened when he saw Echo and
Merlin vomiting their guts.
Krishna walked away, and he faced Ceres.
"It's Zara, she compelled then" she said.
"Don't act like you're not with her! You both are always together obviously
cos you need something from her!" Raven shot.
"Why don't you go talk to your ex instead of pouring it all on me?" Ceres
rolled eyes and walked away.
Astrid is currently walking down the hallway, and as expected, all eyes are on
him.
👥 He's so handsome
👥 I want him
👥 He's handsome than Superior Orion
👥 Y'all are underestimating Superior Orion's handsomeness. Superior Orion

is hotter
👥 No it's Astrid, can't you see?
Several comments about comparison with Orion flew around till he walked
past a room, and he was pulled in, only to come face to face with Aragon.
Before he could utter a word, Aragon grabbed his face and kissed him hard,
but he quickly broke it and pushed him away.
"Astrid..
"My gay spirit died with me back then, and now I'm in for a new life. Stay
away from me Aragon" he glared.
Aragon tried to hold him, but he gave him a punch on the face, making
Aragon stagger with a cut on his jaw.
"I'm stronger than a normal human now , so take my word and stay away
from me" Astrid rolled eyes and walked out of the room.
Agatha went low behind the window, looking so shocked.
She heard and saw everything.
ZARA'S ROOM*
The opening of the door made Zara drop the cup of scotch with her, and when
she turned to see Raven, she smiled.
"My love"
"You can't compel disciples anyhow here, especially Merlin and Echo just
because they're the weakest, and most especially, Krishna. I swear to my
ancestors Zara if you touch Krishna, I won't mind dying but I'll kill you" he
threatened.
"Wow! So who should I touch? I mustn't touch Peony, I mustn't touch Echo
and Merlin, and I mustn't touch Krishna. Too bad no one tells me what to do.
I only get eager to do it more if you tell me not to do something and you know
it!" She spat.
"I don't care about that Zara, I've told you my mind" he replied and turned
to leave, but he met her in front of him already.
She grabbed his neck and pulled his face in to kiss him, but he touched her,
and she got shocked, shaking funnily as she let go of him.
He walked out of the room, and the shock left her body.
"He's tempting me, and it's dangerous. If only he knows" she smirked.
SAMARA'S ROOM*
"So what do we do? Without the snow lotus, we can't make the antidote, and
she's dying" Echo said.
"I can't believe that Zara girl" Merlin said.
"Ruthie if she dies, the necklace will wake her right? So we don't have to
fear" Peony said.
"That's if she's not connected to Superior Orion. Now that she's connected to
him, even the necklace can't raise her cos their lives are connected, don't you
get?" Ruthie replied.
"Then what do we do?" Peony asked.
"We search for Superior Orion" Merlin said.
"How do we find him?" Ruthie replied.
CITY HALL*
Two members of the council were killed during Orion's rampage, so they
reduced in number.
They're all seated silently when Lancelot came in with Arya, and the two
sighed.
"I guess vampire hunters wasn't a good idea" Lancelot said.
"It only worsened everything, and now I can't help but feel guilty about the
lost lives" Arya said sadly.
"Rhea is currently hiding from the red-eye demon, so I bet we won't be seeing
her for a while, but we can't just keep watching" Lancelot said.
"Sheila Alaric is gone thankfully, but what do we do about the other vampires
in the Institute? Especially Orion Alaric himself, the red-eye demon" Arya
said.
"I think I might have a plan" Lancelot said.
GARDEN OF FLOWERS, 21ST HOUR*
Orion is still laying in the pool of his own blood in the middle of the garden,
barely unconscious.
His breathing is coming faintly, and his heartbeats could barely be heard.
A cold air suddenly hit his skin, penetrating into the pores.
He opened his red eyes slowly, and he saw Sheila hovering on top of him.
"If you stay away from everyone for several weeks just like you did after
Astrid's death, then I'll kill you and you'd join me here in the afterlife. Stand
up Orion Alaric, my death should be strength to you, not weakness" she said.
"Sheila" he whispered, and she smiled.
"Ding Dong! Hear the alarm? Stand the f**k up, Orion" she replied.
"I can't" he replied.
"Astrid is back. Turns out he was resurrected by Lilith, and he was the one
who shot your soulmate, accusing her of killing him. You should go set things
right, ask her to tell you the truth" she said, and he closed his eyes again.
"Being in the afterlife shows me a lot of things, and I'm enjoying it here. At
least I can still see you, so stand up now Orion, up!!!!!!" She yelled, and Orion
sat up, holding his bleeding stomach.
The witches are still watching over dying Samara, not planning to sleep at all
Merlin, Krishna and Raven are out of the Institute, they went in search of
Orion since dusk, and they're not back.
Echo is in the room with Peony and Ruthie, and her eyes are wide open too,
but their eyes suddenly closed at once.
The three girls passed out on the ground, and the lights went out.
Orion appeared in the room, holding his bleeding stomach with an hand while
his backhand stars shone on the second hand.
He walked to the bed and sat beside Samara, stroking her hair gently first.
"Sorry I came late" he whispered, and her eyes opened slowly.
"Onion" she whispered, and he bent over her immediately, kissing her lightly
on the lips.
Instantly, their wounds began healing, and their energies started returning in
triple folds
The bullet came out of Samara's stomach on it's own, and the wound closed
up same time as Samara's.
Samara sat up in bed immediately, holding his face so she could deepen the
kiss, but he broke it shortly.
"Tell me the truth" he whispered, and she nodded thrice.

"I will"
"You told me you have two sisters. One is Wanda, your senior sister who got
cursed and lost all her hair cos she killed your father" he said.
"Yes" she replied.
"Who's the second one?" He asked, and she looked away from him.
"Sam" he called, and she faced him.
"Hmm"
"Don't keep anything from me and tell me who she is" he said.
"She's... she's a devil...a diabolical witch, she's got mad powers, even more
than me" she replied.
"Yes?"
"We have the same face, and that's because she's my...twin... she killed
Astrid" she replied, and Orion held her face.
"Her name is... Samira" she finally said, and Orion pulled her into a tight hug
immediately.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
6️⃣ 3️⃣ 6️⃣ 4️⃣6️⃣3️⃣&6️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
"Her name is... Samira" she finally said, and Orion pulled her into a tight hug
immediately.
"I'm sorry for keeping it this late, just that mother warned me to never
disclose it. To her, Samira is a stain she wishes to erase, and she doesn't wish
for her to be recognized as a member of the Hercules family" she said on his
shoulder, and he started stroking her hair.
"Don't keep any more secrets" he said, and she nodded.
"I won't, I promise you" she replied and finally hugged him back.
"I missed you" she whispered, and he turned on the lights in the room before
breaking the hug to hold her face.
"Would you get mad if I said I didn't? All that was in my head was Sheila, I
never knew her demise would wreck me like this" he whispered, and she
smiled.
"It's alright not to miss me, at least you're good to me, and you're back to
me" she said, and he rested his forehead on hers.
"But I have a question" she said.
He parted their foreheads, then he held her hands before facing her.
"I'm all hears, pretty girl"
She smiled so wide after hearing that from him.
"It feels like a year since I've heard you call me that"
"You'll get earful of it now that I'm back, I'm impatient for your question" he
replied.
"Isn't Sheila an immortal? Immortals aren't supposed to die" she said, and he
sighed.
"You're clueless a lot. You should take time to visit the library and read more
about supernaturals" he said.
"Sure" she nodded.
"Immortals don't die, but there's an exception for vampires"
"What exception?"
"Vampires are part of the immortal family, and they can live thousands of
years without dying of any illness or aging, just like normal immortals, but it
all ends the moment a stake gets driven into their hearts just like Sheila
experienced" he explained.
"In other words, a stake in their heart is their weakness, just like I'm your
weakness" she said.
"Stake and vervain. A vampire can only be captured using vervain cos they
react to the plant" he replied.
"Now I understand, but I heard ghosts love to communicate with their loved
ones after their death, have you seen Sheila?" She asked.
"Yeah, she still communicates with me, and in fact I'm here because of her.
Even after her death, she won't stop making my life hard" he replied, and she
smiled, but the smile disappeared as fast as it came.
"Astrid is alive did you hear? He was resurrected by Lilith, then why were
you cursed?" She asked.
"That still remains a mystery, and I don't even wanna talk about it but I
know that if I see Astrid, I'll kill him and send him back to the afterlife" he
replied.
"No no Orion you won't do that, please don't...
"Each time you beg me not to kill someone, I always regret listening to you.
Do you still remember Aragon? That piece of shit should be dead by now but
you begged like crazy for me to spare him, that won't happen with Astrid" he
said, and she came to his laps immediately, straddling him as she sat on it.
"Orion, he's still your step brother after all, and...

"And he hurt you! He hurt me too!" He glared.
"But it's not his fault, I told you I have the same face with Samira so it's only
normal he gets confused" she said.
"And where the f**k is that Samira right now?" Orion replied.
"No one knows. She ran away from home years ago after she killed a church
priest and his wife plus three daughters just because he preached against
witches" Samara replied.
"Ok she's psychotic, I can't wait to meet her" Orion smirked, laying down in
bed
Samara lay on top of him immediately, staring at his face cos his eyes are
closed.
"You should sleep" he whispered.
"But your arms aren't around me" she replied, and he opened his eyes before
wrapping his arms on her.
Samara smiled before drifting off to sleep same time as him.
*
ZARA'S ROOM*
Zara and Ceres are currently standing in front of the dressing table.
Zara is holding a knife to her wrist, smiling wickedly as she got ready to cut.
"So...if I die with your blood in my system, I automatically wake up as a

vampire after a while" Ceres said.
"Are you doubting?" Zara replied, and Ceres blinked.
"Go on"
Zara cut her wrist with the knife, and her blood erupted.
Ceres took the wrist to her mouth and sucked the blood for just a minute.
"RIP for some minutes" Zara smiled and snapped Ceres's neck immediately.
Ceres fell dead on the ground, and Zara sat on the table, looking at her body
with a knowing smile.
"First time I'd turn someone in my 100 years of living" she muttered, staring
at the time.
"Some minutes left" she muttered.
5000 YEARS OLD MYSTIC TOMB*
Chief Feathers came alone tonight cos she figured out that maybe Kira wants
her alone.
She was wearing a black cloak on her robe which was dragging with the robe
as she walked, and her head is covered.
She held a lantern, illuminating her path with it as she walked into the tomb.
It's unexpectedly calm, and not even a sound came till she got to the middle
where Kira's grave is.
"I'm here again" she whispered, and the light in her lantern went out
immediately, making her gasp.
She shifted back, but a force pushed her back, making her land on top of the
grave.
She started struggling to stand, but she couldn't. It's like her butt was
gummed down.
"You want the location of the door to the afterlife?" Kira's echoing voice
suddenly said, and her eyes widened as she slowly started turning around.
Right in front of her, she saw her!
Kira is sitting there, looking just as beautiful as she was when she was still
alive, her white hair flowing so creepily even when there's no air blowing it.
She's wearing the clothes she was buried in. A black flowing gown which
spread around her like a wedding dress. She's a crazily beautiful ghost.
"Kir..a" Chief Feathers said shakily, folding her fists on her thighs.
"You want to change the destiny of my son?" Kira smiled cruelly.
"I know you hate him Kira. I know how much you tried to abort him cos you
never wanted him to have a share in your powers, I know how much you tried
and I know you see him like an enemy rather than your son. So please....help
me" Chief Feathers begged.
"It'd be interesting to have you in the afterlife, you should really come" Kira
smiled cruelly again.
"I will, just tell me the door location" Feathers nodded.
"You'll be opening the door forcefully because the key is not available for
people who're still alive, and to open the door by force, you need to sacrifice a
human on a moonless night in Mojo forest, below a leafless tree" Kira said.
"What! Human?" Chief Feathers gasped.
"That's not all. You'll need an immortal like yourself to hold the door open
when you go in, cos if it closes on you, then you'd be trapped in there forever"
Kira explained further.
"But...I'm coming to the afterlife to take the book from you, but you're here
now,you can just give it to me without letting me go through the sacrifice"
Feathers said.
"Nothing comes for free, even in the afterlife" Kira smirked and vanished.
The lantern started burning again, and Feathers rushed out of the tomb.
*
INSTITUTE, ZARA'S ROOM*
Ceres's eyes opened at once, and she spranged up to see Zara smiling at her
on the table.
"I really...I woke up...am I a vampire now?" She said, and Zara jumped down
from the table.
"You don't feel different? You're currently in transition" she said.
"Transition?" Ceres replied, and Zara took her hand.
Together, they left the Institute.
Astrid sighted them leaving, so he curiously followed.
DELOS CITY*
Zara took Ceres to a local clubhouse where chaps and ladies are having their
time of the night
Public s*x is going on in almost every corner of the house, and Zara smiled,
facing Ceres.
"Focus, and you'll be able to hear the heartbeats of everyone in here. You'd
be able to hear how blood pulses through their veins and how their heart
pumps blood, you'll feel the hunger" she whispered, and Ceres followed the
command.
She focused on the humans, and truthfully, she felt it, everything Zara said.
She could hear blood pulsing, blood pumping, veins bulging, hearts beating
with blood, and that made hunger start in the pit of her stomach.
"Feeling it?" Zara asked beside her
"Yeah, I'm...I'm thirsty" Ceres replied, holding her own throat as it felt
parched.
"It's not thirst, it's hunger baby" Zara smiled, and Ceres began swallowing
hard repeatedly as the hunger grew more and more inside of her.
Zara kept smiling, and when the hunger got to the edge, Ceres started walking
to one of the guys.
"No. It's not done that way, just chose one and I'll get him" Zara said.
"That one, he looks delicious" Ceres pointed at a guy drinking alone.
"Cool" Zara smiled and walked to him.
He was about to drink from his bottle again when she took it from him and
gulped it all down.
She winked before giving the bottle back to him, and she walked into a corner.
The guy stood in excitement and followed her.
They got to the corner, and he made to grab her for a kiss, but Ceres walked
in and slammed him on the wall.
Her fangs finally came out, and she dug it into his neck with a loud growl.
The guy made to scream as she began draining him, but Zara covered his
mouth.
"Suck, till there's no more blood in his system" she said, and Ceres raised her
face.
In the next minute, she dug her fangs back into the guy's neck, draining the
remaining blood in him.
The guy went limp on the ground, and Ceres looked up with bloody mouth
and fangs.
"Was that enjoyable?" Zara asked.
"Haven't had this much fun before" Ceres replied, licking the blood on her
lips.
"Welcome to vampirism" Zara replied.
"I need that too" Astrid's voice said behind them, and they turned to see him
advancing.
"Astrid?" Ceres said.
"I wanna be turned too, maybe you can do me the favor" he replied.
"And what do I get in return?" Zara went closer, and his expression changed
immediately.
"Death" he muttered in a different tone and got a stake from under his shirt.
He tried driving it into Zara's heart, but she held his hand quickly, and Ceres
attacked him from the back, hitting his neck.
He fell unconscious on the ground, and they both sped out.
"What just happened? He wanted to become a vampire but then he tried to

kill you?" Ceres asked when they got out.
"He's a vampire hunter. They have no control over themselves when they're
around vampires, all they feel is the urge to kill them cos of their ego alter. We
must eliminate him as soon as possible" Zara replied.
"Then let's go back in to kill him" Ceres said.
"Not tonight" Zara replied.
NEXT MORNING, INSTITUTE-SAMARA'S ROOM*
Orion was the first to wake up in the room, and just the way he likes,he
propped up his elbow and rested his head on his palm, staring at Samara's
face.
Before he knew it, he was smiling, then he brought his hand to her face and
began rubbing it gently.
That woke her up, but Samara frowned immediately like he's a stranger.
"Who're you?" She asked, and he squeezed his face.
"Seriously?"
"Why are you here and who are you?" Samara asked, sitting up.
Orion sat up too and scoffed.
"Are you playing with me?"
"Orion?" She said slowly like she just remembered, and she smiled eventually
before hugging him.
"Goodmorning" she said, hugging him tighter.
Orion hugged her back with lots of thoughts running through his head
What just happened?

"Well-done, you both" Ruthie's voice said from the chair, and they both
turned to see the three girls sitting there, staring at them.
"You guys are awake already?" Samara smiled, leaving the bed.
"Superior Orion, I know you can manipulate any supernatural being but
you're abusing that power. Last time you teleported me to my room without
my permission but now you made I and the girls sleep off" Ruthie replied.
"Not sorry" Orion said.
"Wasn't expecting less" Peony muttered, and Samara hugged Echo first.
"Thanks for staying with me throughout" she said.
"I'm glad you're fine now" Echo replied.
Samara hugged Peony and Ruthie at the same time.
"I love you my witches" she said.
"The guys even had to go in search of Superior" Peony said.

"Really?" Samara broke the hug, and as if to confirm, the guys came in that
moment.
"Superior is back?" Raven blinked.
"We roamed the woods all night for nothing" Merlin sat on the ground
tiredly.
"Searching for me? Even if I spent the night in the woods, I can't be found by
any living thing unless I want you to find me, don't behave that idiotic next
time" Orion said and walked out of the room.
"He's so harsh with words, he even became worse" Raven mumbled
"He'd never change" Krishna muttered and walked to Ruthie to take her
hand.
"Why don't we go reverse the spell?" He said, and she nodded.
They left the room together.
Orion was walking the hallway back to his room when he suddenly saw Astrid
He's just coming back from the local clubhouse where he passed out at last
night.
Orion stopped and waited till he saw him.
Immediately he saw him, Astrid's eyes widened, and he started walking fast to
him.
On getting to him, Orion perceived the scent he perceived from Jameson on

him, the smell of ashes.
His eyes twitched and became dark with a sharp glint.
He instantly understood everything, and he scoffed evilly.
"You haven't changed a bit, brother" Astrid said with a large smile, but
Orion said nothing, just staring at him blankly.
"Luckily i found the witch who killed me, and she's in this same Institute, you
should help me kill her cos she needs to die, though I shot her already, I'm
sure she'd be at the point of death right now unless they find the antidote. I
need you to kill her completely before giving me a welcoming hug" he said at
once, and Orion remained silent again.
"Is there a problem? You're not happy to see me after years?" Astrid said
with a frown, but then his expression changed immediately.
The ego alter took over him when he smelt vampire blood on Orion, and he
brought the stake out of his shirt as fast as lightning.
He made to sink it into Orion's heart, but Orion change positions, going
behind him.
Astrid turned back to him swiftly, but Orion beat him to the game.
His claws grew, and he sank his hand into Astrid's stomach deeply, getting a
hold of his heart.
"Arggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Astrid cried out agonizingly.
"Welcome" Orion smirked.
"Argghhhhh!!!! Argghhhhh!!!!!!" Astrid cried again, and Orion pulled the

heart out of him.
Astrid fell dead on the ground, and Orion threw the heart at the wall.
"Bye" he muttered expressionlessly.

"Orion!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Aragon screamed insanely, running into the hallway.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
6️⃣ 5️⃣ 6️⃣ 6️⃣6️⃣5️⃣&6️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Orion!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Aragon screamed insanely, running into the hallway.
Orion turned to face him, standing rigidly without moving an inch as he

watched him run.
Aragon's eyes shone deep blue, and his sword appeared in his right hand just
when he was about to get to Orion.
Orion didn't even bother to summon his own sword till Aragon got to him and
raised the sword on him, but before he could bring it down on him, Orion's
hand already grabbed his neck, and he lifted him off the ground like a ragdoll,
throwing him off.
Aragon flew far away from him and landed on the wall, his sword falling from
him.
"Urggh!" He groaned, holding his tummy as blood formed a thin line out of
his mouth. The brightness in his eyes went down.
He spranged up and went after Orion again, this time without his sword.
He's good at fist fight, so he went for that, but immediately he punched Orion
in the face, Orion grabbed his hand and almost broke his wrist, but he
escaped when he elbowed Orion in the groin.
Orion staggered away from him, and he picked his sword, trying to take
advantage of the situation and slash him.
Orion went behind him before he could detect, and when he raised the sword,
Orion snatched it from behind.
Before Aragon could face him again, he already broke the sword into two.
He dropped the two parts on the ground, and it made a clattering sound.
"What!" Aragon gasped, going on his knees beside the swords.
"Even if I become a human today, you still won't be able to beat me in a fight,
dummy" Orion said confidently.
"How dare you!!!" Aragon yelled, crawling to Astrid's body.
"You all have been accusing me of his death for years which I didn't even do,
and I got cursed because of him. He was once in another body and he killed
Sheila! If I get the time I'll gladly kill him over and over again. Now that I
killed him for real, you can hate me all you want" Orion replied, and the
other students started rushing into the hallway.
"Geez!" Peony and Echo said at once when they saw Astrid's body.
Samara's eyes widened with the others, and her eyes met with Orion's.
"Sorry, i couldn't spare him" he muttered and walked out of the hallway.
"Astrid!!!!" Aragon cried loudly.
"Darn it" Merlin muttered.
CERES'S ROOM*
Ceres woke up to unbearable heat, and immediately she left the bed, she went
to the window and opened it, but she got burnt by the sun immediately.
"Arhhhh!!!!" She screamed, closing the window quickly.
She was panting as she checked out her skin which was already going back to
how it was.
"I forgot vampires are allergic to sunlight" she muttered, and Zara came in.
"And that's why you need this" she said, showing her her palm.
There's a necklace lying there with a sunlight shape pendant.
Ceres slowly took it, checking it out.

"So this stops me from burning in the sun?" She asked.
"Yeah, it was created by my mother before her death. She was a vampire too,
and she walked in the sun with the necklace" Zara replied, and Ceres quickly
put it on.
"Thanks, friend"
"Astrid is dead" Zara said.
"Ok how did that happen fast? You killed him in his room?"
"It wasn't me. Orion ripped his heart out" Zara replied
"He's a never hanging psychopath" Ceres smirked.
"Heard he staked Sheila" Zara said.
"That explains it" Ceres nodded, and Zara came closer.
"Now shall we start your chase after Krishna and my chase after Raven? We
have two best friends to seduce" she said
"Of course" Ceres smiled.
ORION'S ROOM*
Orion arrived and pushed all the empty kegs of blood on the table away, and
they scattered across the room as he released heavy breaths from his nostrils.
He was still raging, looking for something to pour his anger on, but when he
found none, he summoned his sword and was about to stab himself maybe it'd
relief the anger, but when he remembered Samara will surely get hurt too, he
sent the sword back, and his arms went down.
He started walking out the wall to attack it, but then the door opened, and
Samara came in.
She got where he's going immediately, and she rushed to hug him from
behind, stopping him.
"Don't... please" she begged, tightening her arms on his tummy.
"He killed Sheila" he muttered , and her eyes widened.
"What!"
Orion sighed, eventually calming down as he remembered his conversation
with Sheila before he left garden of flowers last night.
FLASHBACK*
"Stand up now Orion, up!!!!!!" Sheila yelled, and Orion sat up, holding his
bleeding stomach.
"Don't you worry, I'll make sure I eliminate everyone who's involved in this.
Rhea won't go scot free" he muttered weakly.
"Rhea didn't stake me, it was Jameson, my ex. He's an hunter too, turns out
he followed Rhea back to Delos" Sheila replied.
"I met him" Orion muttered.
"He smells like ashes, the hunters smell" Sheila further said.
"I definitely met him" Orion swallowed with difficulty.
"But the most amusing part is his real identity. He's carrying another
person's face, but the soul inside the body is different. The body died already,
thanks to the witches spell, but the soul returned to it's original body" Sheila
replied.
"Who owns the original body?" He asked.
"You'll find out once you return, don't forget he smells like ashes" she
replied.
FLASHBACK ENDS*
"So... Sheila dated Astrid when he was still in Jameson's body? She dated her
stepbrother" Samara said shockingly.
"I was cursed because of this same boy, and my life has been all darkness
throughout so much that I even got addicted to it. Everyone loathes me cos of
the curse, and he killed Sheila. I killed him, and I don't regret it" he said, and
Samara came to the front to hug him from the front.
"Master Duran will be pissed" she said, and he hugged her back tightly.
"I don't care about anyone anymore in this world if it's not you, Mara" he
said, and she looked up at him, loving the new short name immediately.
He kissed her hair, and they hugged again, then they heard the assembly bell
ringing.
"I need to go for assembly" she made to break the hug, but he held her still.
"We have to be somewhere" he said.
"Where?"
ASSEMBLY*
Astrid's body was placed on a stack of firewood, ready to be incinerated in the

presence of all the students.
Everyone is present except Ruthie, Krishna, Samara and Orion.
Master Duran stood from the middle of the chiefs, and a disciple handed him
a fire stick which he took before climbing down.
He was holding back his sadness as he walked to the body, and he couldn't
help but hate Orion more.
He killed Kira, and now he killed his only human child. This only means he
has to speed up his resurrection plans.
He has to sacrifice him to bring Kira out of the afterlife as soon as possible.
She's the only one who can stop him.
Only one whose powers supersedes Orion's.
He finally got to the stack and dropped the fire stick on the stack of firewood.
It caught fire immediately, and Astrid's body began burning.
From the other side of the fire and flames, Aragon's face could be seen, full of
hatred and vengeance, all for Orion.
As the body got burnt, his anger became more and more insurmountable, and
he'd go anywhere right now. Anything to get unmatchable powers even for
one day, and that day will be for Orion.
He looked at his broken sword then walked straight to Agatha in the midst of
the other disciples.
He grabbed her hand on took her out of the assembly.
She didn't struggle with him till they're out of the ground, but immediately
they got to the hallway, she broke free.
"Any news?" She asked in a cold tone.

"We have to visit the coven as soon as possible. No time to waste" he said, and
she came closer with a dark glare
"Why? Cos your lover got killed? Huh? Gay Superior" she muttered, and his
eyes widened.
DELOS CITY, LANCELOT'S HOUSE*
As the leader of the council, Lancelot is probably the busiest man in the city
cos he checks on every area for any report early every morning.
He's just returning from the daily check right now, and immediately he
entered the house, she saw Azalea, his only daughter on her reading table,
obviously drawing again.
He walked to her, and immediately he placed an hand on her shoulder, she

looked up.
"Dad!" She stood, and he looked at the drawing she's making.
"Did you dream about him again?" He asked, taking the drawing.
"Yes. Isn't he so handsome? He might be a wolf but he's a cute one. I dreamt
of being in his arms again and nothing could be sweeter" she said happily.
Lancelot kept staring at the drawing, and as usual it's the same face.
The red-eye demon, Orion Alaric.
She has been having dreams about him since she turned 20 last month, and it
wouldn't stop.
"I'll go shower" He eventually talked.
"Come back soon I made breakfast!" Azalea shouted after him as he climbed
the stairs.
He replied with a wave, and he could still hear her giggling excitedly as he
opened the door to his room and entered.
He went to the standing mirror and stood in front of it, staring at himself.
When the dreams started last month, he even went to church so the red-eye
demon spirit would be casted away from Azalea's dreams, but little did he
know that it's more than just dreams.
He came to understand everything perfectly in the beginning to this month,
and though he's still scared, he's someone relieved.
If this is gonna be the only way to eliminate the red-eye demon, then he'd go
for it.
He sighed out and entered the bathroom.
RIVER*
"I'm really not sure about my abilities. It's the first time I'd be reversing a
spell so I don't know" Ruthie said as he walked the path with Krishna.
She's holding a grimoire to her chest, one she inherited from her mother.
"You only have to try, and if it doesn't work, then I won't bother you
anymore" Krishna replied, and she nodded.
They got to the Riverside and met Mali waiting.
She turned to them immediately she heard movements, and she smiled when
she saw Krishna.
"No this isn't happening, Mali? I know I don't read books frequently but I'm
sensible enough to recognize the face of the princess of the dark. Bakasura's
daughter?" Ruthie said and dropped the grimoire.
She opened her mouth wide to spit fire on her, but Krishna quickly stopped
her.
"She doesn't belong to the coven. She was only kidnapped from her home, I
mean the river" he said.
"And you believe that?" She scoffed.
"You told me you once saw a vision about her being a mermaid, isn't that
enough verification?" He replied, and her eyes widened.
"What! She's Lissa?"
"Yes. Bakasura cast the spell to make her younger on her, but when she
refused to carry out her mission of giving her information about Sam, she
blew off the spell and that's why she's back to her normal self now, but believe
me when I say she's harmless" Krishna explained, and Ruthie looked at Mali.
Mali walked to them and stood in front of her.

"Please...help me" she said, and Ruthie sighed.
"I'm not sure"
"You only have to try once, please" Krishna said, and she sighed.
"Let's try it then"
TEN MINUTES LATER*
Mali is currently kneeling beside the river, and Ruthie is standing behind her
with her grimoire in hand.
She opened to the right page already, and she looked at Krishna again.
He gave her a go ahead nod, and she returned her eyes to the grimoire.
"I'm starting" she said, swallowing restlessly before picking the first line...
Phasmatos tribum...
She has only read that much when someone landed in the place and snatched
the grimoire from her.
"What the...
She turned, and her eyes widened when she saw Bakasura's dogs... Agares
and Karazi.
"Give back the grimoire!" Krishna shouted.
Mali was already shaking at the sight of them.
"You think so? The grimoire is gone and Mali is ours, we're here to take her"
Agares grinned, throwing the grimoire into the river.
"Damn it!!" Krishna spat.
Mali made to stand, but Ruthie stopped her.
"Keep kneeling, I know the spell off head, just few lines" she said, and Mali
returned to her knees.
¶Phasmatos tribum, nas, ex veras..
She continued the incantations, and the demons started coming for her
immediately.
Krishna blocked them but fighting back was hard.
It's getting worse just like Mali predicted, and he couldn't even give them a
hit.
Karazi's claws hurt him, and he flew far away from them, bleeding from the
mouth.
Ruthie kept up with the spell...
~matos et somnos...
By now, the demons were already so close to her, determined to not make her
finish it
She wielded her right hand, and a powerful force threw the two away.
She began bleeding from the nose as she continued.
~Ex totum, ex...
The demons stood again, coming for her, but another person appeared,
touching the two on their shoulders.
Electric shock happened, and they started shaking funnily, but Agares is
obviously stronger, so he vanished, leaving just Karazi.
Raven kept shocking him, and he was already lifeless as Ruthie read the last
line...
ex um maleo matos¶
"It's... it's...done" she muttered, falling unconscious on the ground.
Mali immediately jumped into the river, transforming as she swam deeper to
the underwater.
"Ruthie!" Krishna started running to her, and Raven dropped Karazi's limp
body.
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
"Why are we here again?" Samara asked immediately she landed in front of
the house with Orion.
"We get weak anytime we stay apart for even one-hour. It can't be that way
forever. There must be a remedy" he replied.
"You don't like being with me?" She asked, and he held her shoulders.
"That's not it Mara. Think about it, there would surely be times when we
won't be able to stay together due to circumstances beyond our control. If we
continue like this, then it's dangerous" he said, and she nodded.
He stroked her hair shortly before going into the house with her.
"Wasn't expecting you both so soon" Bathsheba said, just coming out of her
inner room.
"I bet you know what we're here for already" Orion replied.
"The witches punishment?" Bathsheba replied, and he frowned.
"What's that?"
"You should tell me what it is then" she replied.
"How do we get over the weakness over distance? We can't always be

together" he said, and she picked a wand from the table, waving it once before
sighing.
"It's simple, become one" she said, and Samara furrowed her brows.
"Become one?"
"Make love to each other" Bathsheba replied, and their eyes widened at once.
"What!"
"Good day" the old woman said and went in before they could utter another
word.
"Shall we leave?" Orion said.
"Oh...yeah... let's... let's go" Samara replied awkwardly as they stepped out at
once.
They teleported in front of the house, and Bathsheba came out.
"Orion , i'm expecting you again in twenty hours, by then you'd understand
what I meant by the witches punishment" she said with a knowing smile.
*
Samara and Orion landed back in the Institute right in front of the villa, and
she smiled awkwardly again.
"Bye, we'll see later" she said.
"Stop being awkward, having s*x is not my thing too, so let's forget about
Bathsheba's word for now" he said.
"Sure" she replied, and they parted ways.
Orion went straight to his room, and immediately he entered, he smiled

excitedly and yanked off his shirt, flinging it away.
He was left in his black wide pants as he flexed his muscles.
"I need to prepare for the bang, I must be energetic enough. Mara you will
scream, I mean it" he grinned and went down.
He started doing fast press ups.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
6️⃣ 7️⃣ 6️⃣ 8️⃣6️⃣7️⃣&6️⃣8️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara closed the door and stayed behind it when she arrived, then she
inhaled, remembering Bathsheba's words.
MAKE LOVE TO EACH OTHER.
She knows it means romantic s*x, and she watched a lot of porn videos with
Ruthie when she was still at home, but she has always been scared of when it'd
be her turn.
Like she heard, it's always painful for first timers like her, and she's full of
fears for the pain.
Will it be unbearable? Especially for the fact that Orion has different
personalities.
If all his personalities align during the s*x, then it'd be a rough screw and
she'd surely lose her legs.
That thought made her gulp emptiness, and she held her chest.
"What do I do?" She muttered.
"Let me know when you're done thinking" Peony's voice made her jump, only
to see her sitting in bed, staring at her.
"Peony! When did you get here!"
"I've been in before you came, and I saw you come in and stay behind the
door for minutes. What were you thinking that much?" She asked, and
Samara rushed to sit beside her in bed.
" Tell me how your first s*x felt with Raven" she said, and Peony blinked.
"Seriously?"
" It's not a joke Peony, I'm just curious"

" It was painful a bit during the first few thrusts, but then it got sweet and
sweeter till I started begging him for more" she explained.
" Really? There's a sweet part to it?" Samara blinked.
"Of course, what do you think? But it depends on how your partner handles
you though. Raven is good in bed" she whispered, and Samara laughed.
"You're crazy"
"But I'm for real, and i was like oh Raven... Bang that shit harder! " Peony
demonstrated, rolling her eyes like a d**k is really inside her.
"No no you're a bad teacher!!!" Samara laughed, standing from beside her.
Peony stood immediately too.
"So I guess you're planning to bang Superior Orion" she said flatly, and
Samara's eyes widened.
" How did you...

" Isn't it obvious? He's the only guy you're close to in here, and he's only nice
to just you, but he careful. He has more than hundred personalities inside that
body, and I think there's no way he'd be gentle. You should be prepared
before you go for it" Peony said, and Samara hugged her.
" Thanks Peony, where's Ruthie by the way?" She asked.
" I guess you didn't hear when Krishna took her earlier. She's gonna help him
reverse a spell or something" Peony replied, and Samara quickly broke the
hug.
" What! Reverse what? It's dangerous!"
She rushed out of the room immediately.
" Sam!" Peony went after her.
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
Ruthie is currently unconscious in his bed, and he's sitting beside her, staring
at her face.
Raven is standing beside the bed, arms crossed on his chest.

"Why didn't you tell me about it before leaving? What if I didn't come? What
would those two demons have done?" He said.
" I never know it'd get that worse, Mali predicted it but I didn't take it
serious. I have to go spend some days in Sullivan to recharge" Krishna
replied.
" Your kingdom that you hate?" Raven said.
" And I'm sorry once again, for lying to you about...
"Bygones are bygones, I forgot about it already" Raven replied, and Krishna
stood to hug him.
" I missed you" he said.
Raven smiled and hugged him back.
" They're back!" Cat jumped excitedly on the ground.
"I missed you too, friend" Raven said, and they tightened the hug.
" I can follow you to Sullivan if you want" he said, and Krishna broke the
hug.
" I was just about to ask you to follow me" he said, and they chuckled.
"But now that your obsessed vampire girlfriend is back, we should be

careful" Krishna sighed
" She can't do more than a dead rat. And I think she's working with my
sister" Raven replied.
"What were you expecting? Ceres wants me and Zara wants you. They're a
team, and maybe Ceres might want her to turn her" Krishna said.
" Why are you guys so chatty" Ruthie's voice made them turn to the bed at
once, and they saw her eyes open already.
"Ruthie!" Krishna sat on the bed again and hugged her as she sat up, making
her blink.
" You missed me? " She said.
" Thanks for waking up Ruthie. I was already scared that Master would find
out" he said, and Ruthie smiled before trying to hug him back, but then he
broke the hug before her arms could reach his back.
"Thanks" he said again, and she nodded.
"Thanks for helping my friend" Raven said, and she smiled at him.
"Why did your powers fail over there though?" She asked Krishna.
"I'll make it simple. My kingdom owns a big part of my powers, so staying

away from it for long is draining my powers. I have to go there and recharge"
he explained
" Then I'd follow you" she replied.
" You don't have to"
" I will" she shrugged, and he smiled.
" Ruthie!" Samara opened the door.
"Sam!" Ruthie came down from the bed.
"Why did you do the reverse spell when you know how dangerous it is?
You've become skinny" Samara said, holding her face.
" There's no harm in trying and I can't stay away from it forever as a witch.
You once tried it and you know how to do it, so I only tried my luck and it
worked, though I lost my grimoire" she replied.
" What! How? " Peony said, coming in too.
" Don't worry, Mali will help us with that. You'll get it back" Krishna said.
" I hope so" Ruthie replied, and the three witches hugged at once, the
different colours of their hair glowing together.
Raven hung his arm on krishna's shoulder, and they smiled at each other
again.
PRESTIGE HALL*
Master Duran is in his meditation posture, legs wrapped into each other with
his arms placed on top of his laps.
Flames are coming out of a small iron pot in front of him, scenting like
sandalwood.
He slowly opened his eyes, and right in front of him is Kira's ghost, smiling at
him.
"You came again, wife" he said.
"Yes. To tell you that you don't have to worry about sacrificing Orion to
bring me out of the afterlife anymore. Your chiefs are up to something, and if
they succeed, I'll get out. I want to be the one to end my son's life myself" she
said calmly.
" If humans sacrifice are made, then all other evil people in the afterlife will
get out too. It'd disrupt the balance of nature" Duran replied.
"No. only the blood of an omnibrid can open the door of the afterlife for every
soul that's inside, and there's no omnibrid in existence right now. I only
instructed her to sacrifice one human. Only one soul will be able to escape the
afterlife, which is me" she said.
AGATHA'S ROOM*
Agatha returned from dinner just now, but immediately she entered the took,
someone grabbed her by the neck, choking her bad.
"Ara...gon" she struggled hard, trying break free.

"You either chose to go with me to the coven, or you die right now. Master
Duran believes everything I say, so telling him you got killed by a demon in
the woods would sound perfect" he threatened.
" Leave me alone!" She gasped, and he choked her again..
" Argg!! Ara...gon!!!" She coughed, forceful tears coming out of her eyes.
She tried to stop time, but it didn't work.
She was about to pass out when Krishna came in.
"What the hell!" He spat, gathering his little strength to rush to them, but
Aragon vanished before he could get there, and he grabbed Agatha.
"What's your deal with him?" He asked breathlessly, and she started crying.
" Brother" she said, hugging him.
"You hugged me?" He said surprisingly.
"And you're crying?" He said again.

" I regret loving him. I only wanted to try out dating but it turned out wrong.
He's a bad guy Krishna. Superior Orion is 100 times better" she sobbed.
" Just stay good, and you'd find someone good. Change your personality, little
sister" he replied, finally hugging her back.
CITY HALL*
"Lancelot seriously? Send your only daughter to that deadly institute? She's
human! You can't put Azalea's life in danger! " Arya spranged up
immediately Lancelot broke the news to the council.
"She's leaving for the institute tonight" he replied.
"Lancelot! " Arya shouted.
" She has a mission to carry out. I told you about her dreams right? If what I
read in the ancient book is right then I'm sure she'd be welcomed in the
institute. If I don't send her, she'd start getting sick everyday cos of the bond,
don't you get? " Lancelot stood too.
" So how would she, an ordinary human kill the red-eye devil" Arya said.
" Let her get in first" Lancelot replied.
The meeting ended there, and he left the hall immediately, driving home.
Azalea was already waiting with her packed bag in the living room, so eager
to leave.
"Dad, are you Sure I'd be seeing the wolf boy in the institute? If it's a prank
then I won't forgive you" she said.
" Have I ever lied to you? " He replied.
"No but...
" Calm down Lea, wait till you finally see him" he said, carrying her bag.
" I can't wait! And I'm gonna miss you dad" she gushed as she left the house
with him.
DEMONS COVEN*
Karazi's body is lying on the highest rock in the outer palace, and Bakasura is
standing beside him, staring down at the body calmly.
"He has always been the weakest of all the demons here, and having him gone
should be exciting, but strangely I feel pissed. Who's he? " She asked, facing
Agares.
" He's the electric god, his powers are insane, great queen" Agares bowed.
" Electric gods still exist? Find out his lineage and make a list of everyone in
his family. I'm killing every single person, even the insects" she ordered.
" As you wish, great queen" Agares's head remained bowed, and Aragon
came into the coven.
"Why are you alone? Where's your tail?" Agares asked, looking up.
"She abandoned me after finding out what I really am" he replied, and
Bakasura laughed ominously, her snake flaunting it's tongue on her shoulder.
" She's bold! " She laughed again.
"But she still has a debt to pay to me, and I'd take it" Agares said.
"She won't spill my secrets, right? " Aragon said.

" So far she bowed to me in here, she unknowingly swore alliance. Even if she
wants to tell, she won't be able to" Bakasura replied and started climbing her
throne.
"Karazi is dead?" Aragon's eyes widened when he saw his body.
"All plans to get the one kept failing, which is why I need to draw another
plan" Bakasura said, finally sitting on her throne.
" I'll enter anywhere you suggest, if it means I'd get more powers" Aragon
said, going on his knees.
" Then can you enter the institute Beastly Territory secretly? A sword is
hidden there, and I guess no one except Duran knows about it" Bakasura
smiled with a side of her face.
"The ancient sword of blood" Agares said.
Aragon gulped.
INSTITUTE*
Peony was skipping her legs as she walked her way to Raven's room, too
excited for what's gonna happen again.
Are they gonna have another steamy night? She definitely can't wait.
Her excitement was cut short when Zara suddenly appeared in front of her.
"Not tonight" she said.
"No, it is" Ceres said behind her, and she turned to see her too.
" Are you both ganging up against me now?" She said, and Ceres smiled,
showing off her fangs.
" You got turned" Peony muttered shockingly.
The two charged towards her at once, and she glared at their heads.
Migraine hit their skulls, and they stopped on their tracks, holding their
heads.
She tried escaping, but they got over the migraine so fast and came for her
again, grabbing her by each side.
They took her to the wall and hit her forehead on it, making her bleed.
They laughed wickedly before trying to hit her head again, but...
"Phasmatos incendia!" She said just one line, and their clothes caught fire.
"Hell!!!" They screamed at once, releasing her.
She began running away, but they took off their burning clothes and sped
after her.
Time suddenly stopped, and they came to a standstill.
"What's happening?" Peony said, turning back to see Agatha coming.
"Geez! It worked!" Agatha jumped.
"Agatha?" Peony said shockingly.
"Time will start running again in two minutes, leave" Agatha replied.
" Thanks" Peony smiled and rushed off.

Agatha slapped Ceres and Zara before leaving too.
Time started running again, and they faced each other like fools.
"What happened?" Ceres asked.
"Ask me again" Zara replied.
ORION'S ROOM*
Orion came back from deer hunting and dropped ten new bottles of deer
blood on his blood table.
He picked one to drink from, but the opening of the door stopped him, and he
turned to see Samara.
"Pretty girl, what's up?" He smirked, dropping the bottle.
Samara came in properly and started walking to him.
"Let's... Let's make love now" she said nervously.

"Are you sure? Easiness is far from my style. You might cry" he replied
flatly, and she swallowed.
" I.... I'm... Sure... Orion" she stuttered, holding the edges of her free yard
gown.
In the next minute, Orion reached her and raised her face by the chin,
connecting their lips to kiss deeply.
She responded immediately, crawling her palms to his neck to hold him there,
and at the same time pulling him closer.
Their mouths delved by taking turns, and he sank his tongue into her throat
as he sped to the wall with her, slamming her back roughly.
She didn't even feel the pain, their saliva conjugating in their mouths as her
hands grabbed her two bobbies on her chest.
"Rion" she moaned chokily, taking off his shirt.
They broke the kiss so she could flip it over his head, and immediately they
resumed kissing, he sped with her to another angle of the wall, slamming her
back again before tearing the upper part of her gown.
He opened his eyes shortly, and the red glow shone, then he tore off her bra,
catching her bobbies in his palm.
He pressed her titties, and she moaned again, undoing his belt already.
He broke the kiss again, both panting for breaths as he went down her chest
to suck her peaches while speeding to the bed with her.
Immediately they landed in bed, Samara's countenance changed, and she

pushed his head away from her chest.
"Who're you?" She questioned.
Orion sighed out with a dark scoff, looking confused.
" Again? Now I can't take this shit anymore, the f**k!" He spat and vanished
shirtlessly, landing in front of Bathsheba's house.
He broke the door down and barged in.
"You're under the witches punishment, do you still remember Lilith's words
before you killed her?" Bathsheba said straight.
" She said I won't like the consequences cos she's the third witch I killed"
Orion replied.
" And here it is. Killing three witches means you took out a trinity from the
family of witches, and your dead mother Kira is the bestower of the
punishment. Even in the afterlife, she's still after you" Bathsheba said.
" So my punishment is that Mara is gonna forget me?" He smirked.
" Yes, and she'd forget you completely once another one of your partners
show up" she replied.
" Another one of my partners? "
" You have over 100 personalities inside your body, and of the 100, there are
four major forms which are the most powerful. Your vampire form, your
werewolf form, your demon form, and your wizard form" she explained,
coming closer.
" Your wizard form needs a soulmate which is Samara. Your demon form
needs a bride, and I'm sure she's arriving soon. Your vampire form needs a
lover, and she's coming soon too. Your werewolf form needs a wolfmate, and
I'm sure she arrived already. You're destined to have four partners, Orion
Alaric" Bathsheba said.
" You're kidding, Bathsheba" Orion muttered with wide eyes.
*
INSTITUTE*
Some disciples were still dinning in the cafeteria when Azalea came in with
her bag, making everyone turn to her.
👥 Who's she?
👥 New student?
👥 She doesn't look like a supernatural
👥 She's so pretty!
"Hi guys! My name is Azalea, and I'm here for the wolf boy" she waved
cheerfully.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
6️⃣ 9️⃣ 7️⃣ 0️⃣6️⃣9️⃣&7️⃣0️⃣
CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
MAKE SURE YOU READ 💥
AN HYBRID: Is the combination of two supernatural species (Werewolf and

vampire) in one body.
A TRIBRID: Combination of three supernatural species (werewolf, vampire,

and a witch) in one body.
A TETRABRID: Combination of four supernatural species (werewolf,

vampire, witch and a demon) in one body.
A OMNIBRID: Combination of all existing supernatural species in one body.
(The last two are according to my own thesis for this book though)
Read this and be clear before you read the below chapter.
SKIP THE DEATH SPELLS
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
"You're kidding, Bathsheba" Orion said with a madly dark smirk, and the
witch stood.
"My work is to tell you what i see, and it's not in my place to lie to you Orion.
I know how dangerous you are so believe me ...
"How am I to believe you when you're one of the witches!" He snapped

angrily.
"I'm a Devon witch Orion, and witches from our family have been cut off
from other witches since we had a feud with Kira when she was still alive. I'm
the destined storyteller of your legend, and that's why it was shown to me
before it landed in Kira's hands in the afterlife" she replied, and Orion's eyes
flashed red.
"Who wrote the f**king legend!"

"You wrote it yourself, Orion" Bathsheba replied.
"What!"
"In your first life, with Samara" she further said.
"I have a previous life?"
Bathsheba nodded, and he smiled like a drunk person.
"Meaning I can change it. I'm the writer after all"
"You can't change anything without taking the book from Kira"
"Says who? I'm done following whatever is inside that darn book. I'm
rewriting everything from now on. I'll take over my destiny in this life and cut
it away from my previous life. Mara will forget about me? I have four
partners? Bullcrap! Just open your eyes wide and see how things turn out
from now in. Before daybreak, if I don't come here with a solution, then I'm
not Orion Alaric" he said and stormed out of the house.
Bathsheba sighed and faced the door with a pathetic look on her face.
"If only you know what happened in your past life" she mumbled.
INSTITUTE*
Orion landed in the hallway, and as if planned, he saw Samara coming in the
opposite direction, so he waited for what's gonna happen.
She was looking so blank, and the expression didn't change. She didn't look
his way till she walked past him, and he folded his fists
It only means one thing, his wolfmate is around.
"This shit is real" he muttered and went after her, pulling her back by the
arm.
She faced him with a questioning look, and he sighed before letting go of her.
"You are?" She said, and without replying, he walked away, making her
squeeze her face in confusion.
"What's with the attitude" she muttered.

"Did I just hear you asking who he is?" Ruthie joined her.
"Who is he?" Samara replied, and Ruthie felt her temperature.
"Are you ok? You don't recognize Superior Orion?"
Samara covered her mouth and started laughing.
"Orion? Sounds like Onion!"
"Sam!" Ruthie snapped.
"What? Must I know him? Let's go to bed please" she replied and left her.
"Something smells fishy with her" she muttered.
Orion got to his dark room and he even stopped his backhand stars from
shinning as he paced around, thinking hard about a possible solution.
It's like nothing is coming to his banging head no matter how hard he thinks,
and it's making him lose his sanity bit by bit.
He held his head with an hand and made to punch the wall with the other
hand, but when he remembered Samara, his hand dropped.
He started trying to summon his clones, but they're not even ready to come
out to him
"Seems everyone is against me" he muttered, and his mind quickly went to
Sheila.
Shouldn't she be here by now?
He needs her but she's not even coming!
He paced to another part of the room, and the door opened that moment.
Master Duran himself came in, turning on the lights.
"Turn off the lights and get the hell out, Duran" Orion snarled, but Duran
came in completely, and Azalea came in after him.
"Wolf boy!" She waved happily.

"I finally got to meet you after you appeared in my dreams countlessly" she
said.
"She's human as expected. You can't possibly have another wolf as a mate
despite the energy in you. Take care of her" Duran said.
"You know about my four partners?" Orion smirked.
"It's expected. You're a vampire, a wolf, and many others Everything is only
following the rules of nature" Duran replied, and Orion sped to him, grabbing
him by the neck.
Azalea fell on the ground shockingly.
He slammed him on the wall, and Duran tried to fight back, but ropes from
nowhere suddenly tied his hands, making it impossible.
"You might be an immortal, but hundreds of immortals will bow in front of

me Duran! You hate me and Kira hates me more in the afterlife! Everyone in
this Institute sees me as the devil, the owner of hell, and I'm not denying that!
You chose Aragon over me a lot of times and you didn't even mourn Sheila's
death! It was like you were too happy about it and I know if you get an
opportunity to kill me today you won't blow it off! It's better to just kill you
already so you'd go meet Kira down there! Bye Papa!" He yelled, and his nails
grew into claws.
He transformed into a demon with a dark creepy face, and Azalea fainted on
the ground immediately she saw that.
Orion was about to rip Duran's heart out when Ruthie came in, and her eyes
widened.
"Superior Orion!" She shouted, distracting him.
Duran released himself with the opportunity and vanished.
Orion went back to normal, and he started walking to his blood table.
"Something is wrong with Samara, right?" She asked.
"The darn witches call it their punishment cos I killed a trinity, she was
supposed to forget about me and she did" he replied, taking a bottle.
"What! Wh...why.." she said shockingly, and he threw the bottle with him at
the wall.
It's glass, so it broke, painting the wall red.
"I just told you the reason!" He shouted, and Ruthie held her breath.
He's f**king scary right now and she's shaking.
"And... this this... Azalea girl...she's your... wolfmate?" She asked shakily
"Get her out of here if you have any sympathy, cos if she's still here by the
time I'm back, I'm gonna pull out her tongue" he muttered and vanished.
PRESTIGE HALL*
"Orion tried to kill you?" Chief Water said shockingly, staring at Master
Duran's red neck which is currently healing.
"I don't think you should be surprised. He killed his stepbrother whom he
adored back then, so it'd be a piece of cake to kill a father who hates him"
Chief Feathers replied bluntly.
"Be kind witch your words" Water faced her.
"Ask Duran himself, he knows he deserves it. Orion is already handling a lot
and now four partners? The new human girl should better go back to her
parents shelter, else you know what Orion can do" Feathers said and walked
out of the hall.
"Make sure the human girl stay away from Orion for now. With time, he'd
understand" Duran said.
"Seriously? Orion will understand or is it another person we're talking

about? Once he makes up his mind, nothing is changing it and it's known to
everybody. I'll make the girl stay away from him though, but about changing
Orion's mind, it'd fail" Chief Water said.
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara is currently asleep already, and both Ruthie and Peony are beside her
bed, staring at her.
"She's a witch too, how could the witches make her lose memories of Orion
just to punish him?" Peony said.
"Kira is the oldest witch in history with the youngest face, the controller of the
rules, so you know where this is coming from" Ruthie replied.
"Does she hate her son that much?" Peony scoffed.
"Sheila was born as a human, are you aware?" Ruthie said.

"Really?"
"Yeah. I heard Kira made sure Sheila never got any of her powers right from
the womb, and she cast a spell so Master Duran's powers won't be attached to
her too. She was born as a human, and Kira used to love her, but then she got
turned by a vampire when she turned ten, and Kira grew a sudden hatred for
her cos of her vampiric powers. She tried to kill her, and that was why Sheila
ran away from home and became a Traveller around the world" Ruthie
explained.
"F**k" Peony muttered.
"Then Kira got pregnant again with the aim of giving birth to another
human, but right from the womb, Orion's powers has been showing, and he
has been coveting her powers even before he was born. Kira tried all herbs
and poisons to eliminate him, but he stayed strong as a legendary child he
was, and when he was born that moonless night, I heard all supernatural
species assembled and bathed him with their blood, all blood except a witch's
blood cos no single drop of blood came out of Kira. His sword came out of her
and sliced her, then she died, and Orion lived, but even in the afterlife, she's
still after him" Ruthie explained.
"In one word, Kira wants to remain the most powerful being in the history of
supernatural beings, and to do that, Orion has to be gone" Peony nodded.
"Superior Orion was already acting crazy earlier. I don't know how long he'd
be able to take Samara's lost memories" Ruthie replied
*
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE, 23RD HOUR*
Bathsheba was waiting by the window, looking to see if Orion would really
come like he said.
There are just six hours left before daybreak.
As if to save her from her expectancy, Orion walked in, and she left the
window to face him, meeting a knowing smile on his face.
"I'm not the type to sit around and cry like a toddler when there's a problem.
The witchy juju tricks of the council of witches are no match for me, and trust
me after I finish this, I'm gonna kill four more witches to make seven, I swear
to my ancestors" he said with a loud grin, and when he stopped, he came
closer
"I only have to combine my vampire blood, my werewolf blood and my

demon blood then make her drink. Once she has the three blood in her body,
she will take the places of my other three partners,, and they will stop feeling
the bond" he said, raising up a bottle.
"I have the mixture of my blood ready, she only has to drink" he smirked,
and her eyes widened.
"But that'd make her stop being the one. She'd stop being a witch and become
a tetrabrid!" She said, and he grabbed her neck.
"Remember I told you I'm killing four more witches, I can just start from
you" he glared, and before he she could struggle, he already vanished, and she
staggered.
"This will change a lot of things, I can feel it" she said fearfully.
DEMONS COVEN*
Bakasura is currently sitting on her throne, elbow on the chair armrest,

supporting her head.
Her eyes are closed, but they flew open when she saw something sharply, and
she spranged up.
"Great queen!" Agares rushed in
"The one is in danger! Her destiny has to remain intact if she's to be useful for
our sacrifice. She has to remain a witch!" She said restlessly.
"Is something about to change?" Agares asked, and Bakasura's pin fell from
her long dark hair, making it fall on the ground as a great wind entered the
palace
"The cursed child is going to make her into a tetrabrid, I saw it!" She roared.
"What!" Agares stood.
"I have to stop him! He can't!" She spat, and her two large wings grew out of
her back.
She flew out of the coven.
Peony and Ruthie were still pacing around the bed, and Samara is still laying
peacefully on it in a deep sleep when Orion appeared in the room, eyes raging
with redness.
They couldn't make a move till he made all of them teleport out of the room at
once.
They landed in the ancient cave, and Samara's body was gently placed on the
bed-like rock.
"What are you gonna do?" Ruthie asked.
"Turn her into the first tetrabrid in existence" he replied, bringing out his
bottle of blood.
"No..." Peony made to go to him, but Ruthie pulled her back.
Orion poured the blood in Samara's mouth after opening it, and that was
when her eyes opened.
"What the hell!" She blurted, sitting up immediately.
"Ruthie? Peony? Where's this place and what happened to me why is there
blood in my mouth and...
"Opposing forces will surely come, but do all you can to stop them" Orion
said, facing the two
"Sure" Ruthie nodded, and and Orion grabbed Samara's neck, snapping it
sharply.
She fell dead on the ground, and automatically, Orion's neck snapped by
itself, and he fell dead just beside her.
"What'd happen now?" Peony faced Ruthie.
"I think Samara will finish her transition in her dead form, so she mustn't
come back to life before the completion, else she'd remain a witch" Ruthie
replied, and just then, a black bird flew into the cave, causing them to turn.
The second one flew in, then the third and fourth, and they started pouring in
till they filled the cave.
"Bakasura" they both said at once, blocking Samara and Orion's body as the
thousands of birds started trying to get to them.
They raised their hands forward at once and started reading the death spell
together.
¶infero eseri gratas
disasustos vom,
mas pro je ta sue te
Victamas veras,
Phesmatos tribum
By now, the birds were starting to gather, and the two were beginning to bleed
from their noses, but they continued nevertheless.
niha sue exilum
disasustos vom.
mas pro je ta sue te
Levam mina sue te
The birds finally gathered completely, transforming into Bakasura herself.
She staggered weakly. The spell definitely got a hold of her already, but she
wasn't ready to give up.
She flew to them and flapped her wings on their heads.
Ruthie got hit the most, so she passed out with a bleeding head, and Bakasura
made to fly to the dead couple, but Peony ran to cover them once again,
continuing the spell.
Phesmatos veras,
Phesmatos tribum
mas pro tes unnum
Victas ex melam,
Phesmatos vanem...
Peony was almost at the verge of dying at this point.
Bakasura began struggling in the air as the spell ate deeper and deeper into
her energy core.
Her feathers began falling one by one, but she still wasn't ready to let go.
She flew to Peony and tore her face with her claws.
Peony fell wounded, unable to read the last line of the spell, and Bakasura
landed on her body, about to tear her to bits when Samara's eyes opened.
The transition finished, and she spranged up in the fastest speed ever.
At the same time, Orion sped up, standing right beside her.
She turned slowly to him, and right in front of him, her hair changed from
white to dark black, and he smiled.
"Rion" she muttered, her cute fangs showing among her teeth.
"That's my girl" he replied happily, and they both faced Peony who's still
struggling with Bakasura.
Samara summoned her sword at once, and the golden emotionless sword
landed on her palm.
She flew up, touching Orion's right shoulder with her right leg before
tumbling in the air.
She sped madly to them, and her eyes shone with the sword as she swung it
once to Bakasura's neck
Bakasura's head left her body, flying to Orion.
Orion caught it and grinned like a demon.
Samara faced him with a bloody face, filled with Bakasura's blood.
"I, Orion Alaric will have just one partner throughout my lifetime! Samara
Hercules only, the first tetrabrid to exist" he said, and Samara smiled,
speeding back to him.
She jumped on him, and he held her @ss with an hand, Bakasura's head
dangling in his other hand.
Their full lips collided wetly.

TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
7️⃣ 1️⃣ 7️⃣ 2️⃣7️⃣1️⃣&7️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
Their full lips collided wetly, kissing hard, but Samara broke it almost
immediately, jumping down from his arms.
"My babies" she said, rushing to Ruthie and Peony who're still lying
unconscious on the ground.
Orion dropped Bakasura's head for a moment and joined her.
"Heal them" she told him, and he closed his eyes, placing his right hand on
Peony.
Red flames covered the wound on her face, and his backhand stars shone
brightly as the wound healed fast.
He did the same for Ruthie, and their eyes opened at once.
"Sam!" Ruthie quickly went on her knees and held her face.
"Sam are you ok?" She asked, and Samara nodded, but then she noticed her
dark hair and gasped.
"You really turned!" Peony said, holding her hands.
"I did" Samara smiled.
"Does that mean you're not a witch anymore? Will you lose your witchery
abilities?" Ruthie asked.
"No. I stopped being a whitehead cos of the werewolf, demon and vampire
blood in me, and I stopped being the one too, but I still have the blood of a
witch inside of me. I'm still a witch, but now with a mixture of a demon,
vampire, and werewolf. The first Tetrabrid" she explained.
"I'm glad, thought you wouldn't be reciting spells with us anymore" Peony
said, and they all hugged as one.
When they broke it, Samara went back to Orion and hugged him tightly.
"You remember everything" he said.
"Yes. Everything that happened before you turned me, and how I walked past
you" she replied, and he hugged her back.
"I'm sorry for forgetting you, I won't allow it to happen again" she said, and
he inhaled, tightening the hug.
"I changed the legend, and Bathsheba said shit about things changing. She
never lies, so I'm expecting something disastrous to happen soon" he said, and
she broke the hug.
"We can overcome anything so far we stay together" she said, and he smiled
slightly.
"And we'd always support you no matter the decision you make" Ruthie said,
and Peony nodded.
"Yes"
"We're going on town tour in two days. You both deserve everything I have
except Orion" Samara said, and they laughed.
"Except me?" Orion said, and she turned back to him
"Yes, I'm not ready to let you go for anybody, mate" she said, and he smirked
naughtily before picking Bakasura's fallen head.
"She's gone so easily. I expected more" Samara said.
"We recited the original death spell, I guess that's why she couldn't dodge the
sword" Ruthie said.
"I was wondering" Samara nodded.
"You girls should go back to the Institute, I'm gonna visit the coven" Orion
said, and before anyone could stop him, he vanished with the head.
He landed on the coven rocky roof, and the spot cracked, eventually
crumbling in.
He landed inside the coven right in front of the throne, and Agares appeared
at the same time.
"The cursed child?" He said unbelievably.

Orion dropped Bakasura's head on the throne, and his eyes widened.
"Great queen!!!!" He shouted, rushing up the stairs, but a flash from Orion's
eyes took him back.
He landed on a rock, rolling down the palace.
"I want to kill you so much, but nah, I want witches, not demons" Orion said,
climbing down the stairs.
"According to legend, a new queen will arise when the queen of darkness dies.
I'm looking forward to the new queen" he said when he got to the middle of
the bone stairs, and from there, he vanished completely.
"Great queen!!!!" Agares screamed, rushing up the stairs to kneel in front of

the head.
"Great queen! Great queen!!!" He screamed again, and the mouth on the
head suddenly opened.
"Keep my head intact and hand it over to the new queen when she arrives.
She has to arrive before the 22nd hour tommorow, else I'd lose my chance to
talk to her" the mouth talked, and Agares bowed.
"As you wish, great queen"

*
PARIS CITY, HERCULES VILLA*
Bree suddenly woke up from her sleep with loud pants and heavy breaths.
She's all sweaty, and tears are in her eyes. She just had a nightmare, and it's
so bothersome that she got down from the bed.
She went to the bathroom to rinse her face, but then she saw tears on her face
when she got to the mirror.
"I cried?" She muttered, finally rinsing her face.
She finished rinsing and raised her head only to see Elsa in the mirror.
"Mother!" She called, and the woman smiled shortly.
"What you saw wasn't just a nightmare"
"The legend really changed? Then what's in the book is useless now. Samara
stopped being a whitehead" Bree said.
"Samara stopped being a whitehead, and Wanda is bald, so there's just one
whitehead alive in this family" Elsa replied, and Bree's eyes widened.
"Samira"
"She has been in hiding for years now, and I think this is the opportunity she
has been waiting for. She's surely going to show up anytime soon" Elsa
replied.
"But that means nothing, right mother? Samara being a Tetrabrid won't take
away her witchery abilities. Samira will still be no match for her" Bree said.
"Why do you think you woke up from the nightmare with tears on your face?
You should prepare for disasters soon, Bree"
"Mother, you'd help me, right?" Bree said fearfully.
"With Kira here with me in the afterlife, I'm not sure but I'll try my best"
Elsa replied and left the mirror.
Bree went back to the bedroom and lightened twelve candles which she set to
form a circle.
She sat in the middle in a relaxed position, then she started reading the
witches Creed.
"Hear now the word of the witches"
"The secrets we hid in the night"
"When dark was our destinies pathway"
"That now we bring forth in the light"
"Mysterious water and Fire"
"The Earth and the wide-ranging Air...
INSTITUTE*
"Girls, Agatha helped me and I don't know why" Peony said when she landed
with the others.
"Agatha? Tell me another lie" Samara said.
"I don't believe that too. She'd rather strangle you, that bitter soul" Ruthie
rolled eyes.
"I'm serious, Zara and Ceres attacked me in my way to Raven's room but she
stopped time for me to escape" Peony said.
"No wonder today is a bad day , Agatha did good?" Ruthie said with a
crooked laugh.
"Is it that strange?" Agatha's voice made them turn back, only to see her
behind them.
"Yeah, it should probably be added to strange discoveries" Samara replied.
"What happened to your hair? It changed colour" Agatha asked, coming

closer.
"Did you just ask me a question without violence? Whoa!" Samara clapped.
Agatha remained silent.
"I'm a Tetrabrid now" Samara said, and her eyes widened.
"What! For real? The first of that specie! And it fits you so perfectly, the
black hair looks better on you" Agatha said.
"I know, right? Now I can dye my hair to any colour I want without thinking
about any repercussion" Samara flaunted the dark hair.
"I preferred the white" Ruthie said.

"I love this dark hair more" Peony replied.
"See y'all around!" Agatha said and rushed off immediately.
"What's up with her? I think she ate something bad" Ruthie shook her head.
"There's only an hour left before daybreak, i'll spend the rest the night at
Raven's room" Peony said.
"With my Rion" Samara said.
"It's not funny how you guys leave me to sleep in my room alone every night!
It's unfair!!!" Ruthie stumped her foot.
Peony and Samara exchanged glances and started leaving.
"Guys!!!" Ruthie shouted, not knowing which one to run after.
"Ruthie?" Krishna's voice made her turn briskly.
"Aww! I was thinking I'd be alone!" She said and walked to him.
"Thanks for coming" she said, and he grinned as they walked away together.
Cat jumped into her arms, and she began stroking the feline's head.
"You seem happy tonight" Krishna said.
"Of course! Samara became a Tetrabrid and...
"What!"
"Shh, you'll hear the full gist tommorow" she placed w finger on his lips.
NEXT MORNING*
Azalea woke up to find herself in a strange room, and when she stood, she
jumped when she saw Chief Feathers sitting on a chair in front of her.
"Where am I? Who are you? Where's my dad?" She shivered, and Chief
Feathers stood slowly.
"You mean you don't know how you got here? Mystic Institute" She asked
suspiciously.
"Mystic what? The dangerous school? Take me back to my father!!" Azalea
started crying.
Feathers stormed out of the room immediately, and Azalea bolted out too.
The Institute is so wide that she ran around for almost ten minutes before
finding her way out.
She got to the gate and brought her phone out of her pocket, dialling her dad's
line.
"Dad I don't know how i got to the Institute! Please come for me it's all scary
here!!!" She cried on phone, and her battery went flat immediately.
She started crying, running as fast as her legs could carry her.
Lancelot's car suddenly pulled up in front of her, almost hitting her.
"Lea!" He rushed out of the car.
"Dad!" She hugged him quickly, shaking so much.

"What's happening? You said you wanted to be with wolf boy and that's
why...
"Wolf boy? Who's that?" Azalea cut him off, and he got it immediately.
He took her into the car and zoomed off.
PRESTIGE HALL*
"Duran, I think the problem solved itself already. Azalea can't feel the mate
bond anymore. She doesn't even remember her reason for being here. The
connection got cut" Chief Feathers said happily as she stepped into the open
room.
Duran remained silent, so she exhaled.
"Are you still mad that he tried to kill you yesterday? Come on if there are
people Orion can't kill then it's you and we the chiefs. We're immortals, and
even if he rips out your heart, another one will grow immediately" she said,
and he finally turned to her.
"I've been mad at him all my life, so yesterday's occurrence meant nothing"
he said.
"If you hate him this much, then why did you bring Samara in?" Feathers
said.
"To train her cos Bree her mother is a tight friend. Orion is the only key to
unlocking her powers and he did. I should have ended his life with my hands
when he was born" Duran scoffed.
"You're worse, like Sheila would say" Chief Feathers muttered, and Chief
Water came in.
He pulled Feather out of the hall to his own hall, and she gave him a
questioning look
"Samara became a Tetrabrid, and legend changed, that's why Azalea lost
connection with Orion" he said.
"That still doesn't hinder my plan, I'm still gonna get the book" Chief
Feathers said.
RIVER*
Krishna came alone with the hope of seeing Mali that early in the morning.
He got to the riverbank and stood still for a while, staring at the calmness of
the river before deciding to move closer.
He stepped into the water and walked in till he got to a rock which he climbed.
He squatted on it, settling his eyes on the water once again.
Suddenly, a short turbulence happened, and as it got closer and closer to the
rock, it kept decreasing till it stopped.
A beautiful blue tail flew up, and Mali came to view, her aqua aura making
her look Pretty.
Her wet hair gummed to her face and bare upper body, and she has a wide
smile on her face.
"I thought you wouldn't be coming to see me anymore. I come out anytime I
sense someone on the surface" she said.
"It's dangerous, you should stop doing that" he replied.
"I missed you" she smiled, pointing her hand forward.

Krishna looked at the hand, and she stretched it closer..
He slowly held it, and she flaunted her tail happily.
In no time, he was already smiling back at her.
NIGHTTIME, INSTITUTE-ORION'S ROOM*
On the table are two bottles of bourbon and two cups.
Samara and Orion are sitting on the same sofa, and Orion was the one who
poured the drinks.
They picked their cups and clinked the glasses before drinking.
"So... you're an omnibrid" she said, looking at him.
His arm is on her shoulder.
"No I'm not" he replied.

"Why? You have all existing supernatural specie in your body" she said.
"All except a witch" he replied.
"But wizard is the male form of a witch" she said.
"That doesn't count. My witch mother didn't give me any drop of her blood
when I was born, so i lack it" he replied, pouring them the third cups.
"That means...an omnibrid can only be produced if you impregnate me. Our
children will be omnibrids" she said.
"Sure" he smiled, and she kissed him.
She sucked on his lips before letting go, and he grinned.
"I've been wondering. Why haven't I been craving for human blood? I'm a
vampire too" she said.
"You completed your transition in your dead form, so your vampire side is
locked for now, till...
"Till what?" He asked.

"Till I f**k you" he replied rawly, and she smiled.
She made to pour the next cups, but the first bottle is already empty.
"Wanna drink more?" She faced him.
"Yeah, but in a different cup" he replied, and before she knew it, they were
already at the wall, same position he placed her at last night.
They smiled before crashing their lips down on each other, so rough and hard
as the smell of s*x filled the room already even when when they haven't done
anything.
Orion tore away her net top and thankfully she's not wearing an underwear,
so he got a straight hold of her boobies, squeezing them hard as they kissed
impatiently.
Samara changed their positions, slamming him in her initial spot.
"Good girl" he mumbled into the kiss, pinching her n**ples as she began
loosening his belt.
It was so fast, and his pants went down so quick.

He reclaimed his position in another angle of the wall, breaking the kiss to lay
kisses on her neck down to her shoulders as he began trying to tear off her
skirt too.
"Rion..." The first moan came when the kisses reached her b**bs again, and
he started sucking lasciviously, making her gasp.
"F**k!"
Her stomach hollowed, and she couldn't breath for some seconds as he did his
ministrations on her b**bs.
She suddenly pulled his head away and reconnected their lips, kissing him
hard again while her skirt went down her legs.
He showed mercy to the skirt, he didn't tear that.
In another minute, they were already in bed.
She's totally naked now since she's wearing nothing under her skirt too.
He grabbed her neck with an hand, not tight enough to hurt her but tight
enough to make her still as he poured kisses on her chest, tracing his lips
down to the valley of a breast, making her lose breaths in her damn lungd
He licked and kissed down to her belly button where he stopped and teased
with his tongue.
He went lower to the line below the button where he sucked in her belly too,
making her gasp again.
Another low bend brought him to her Netherland, and he gave her p**sy lips
a quick lick which made her moan sharply.
The second bottle of bourbon from the table landed in his palm and opened by
itself.
He poured it till half on her tummy, and it flushed down till it washed over
her p*ssy.
He hugged her thighs to his face, so he's trapped in her middle as he began
eating her now alcoholic puss.
He was eating so deep like a vampire that he is, and Samara had to grab his
hair.
"Rion eat slowly, Rion...f**k!!!"
*
DEMONS COVEN*
Aragon appeared and met Agares in a grieving mood. He has just one bottle
of alcohol in front of him though.
He got the message about Bakasura's death since noon, but he only got the
chance to come now.
"When is the next queen arriving?" He asked, and as if to reply him, a

whoosh wind entered the palace, carrying away the table and the alcohol on it.
The wind came with cloudy dust and sudden fog, making everywhere scatter.
"She's here" Agares muttered, and Aragon's eyes widened.
The wind didn't stop blowing till it got to the empty throne and settled.
The fog and dust started calming bit by bit, and the first thing that came to
view is flowing white hair, surprising them.
The next queen is a whitehead?
Their shocks got levelled up when the dust cleared completely, revealing the
face.
She's already sitting on the throne, looking as ominous and toxic as ever with
a wicked smirk on her face...
She has Samara's face without any difference, and her eyes kept glaring as she
stared at the two.
She's wearing a really short flayed skirt and a black button top, and and she's
wearing a dangerous frown too, flattening her lips eventually.
"All hail the second queen of the dark! .... Samira! The only whitehead
Hercules witch existing!" She shouted, and the two went on their knees,
bowing straight.
"Welcome to us! Great queen!"
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
7️⃣ 3️⃣ 7️⃣ 4️⃣7️⃣3️⃣&7️⃣4️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Rion eat slowly, Rion...f**k!!!" Samara screamed, but that only intensified
his feast.
He continued eating without waiting to catch the breaths he's losing, the taste
of her p*ssy mixing with the bourbon to form a dangerous intoxication.
Her kegs were laying on his shoulders, and her fingers raked his silky hair,
reaching his scalp.
She calmed down and began getting used to it when it's obvious that he's far
from done.
He raised an hand up to her chest, grabbing one of her melons as he ate.
He began squeezing it along, caressing her n*pple teasingly.

"Rion...ah..h" she moaned out, feeling so high as her second hand grabbed the
sheets.
Her fangs showed off among her teeth, and she smiled, closing her eyes as she
enjoyed it more than she was.
"Hmm..yeah that way" another moan fell from her lips, and by the time he
was done with her, she was already so dry down there, so he came up to her
and kissed her lips hard, at the same time he rubbed her p*ssy surface with
his four fingers, making her wet again.
She tasted herself in the kiss, and she definitely didn't want the taste to stop
anytime soon, so she tossed them speedily, and she came on top to take over
the kiss.
He's still rubbing her down there, and her wetness lubricated his fingers
already, making him harder together with the moans she kept releasing into
the kiss.
She suddenly broke the kiss to pull down his underpants, his d**k spranging
out energetically.
He did another toss , so he's on top again as he slid into her at once.
"F**k it!" She gasped, not because of pains but because of the pleasure she
felt right from the first hard thrust.
Did Peony lie about the pains? Why is she not feeling any? This is too g**king
good to he true.
Orion layed kisses on her bre*st as he s*xed her, f**king her rough.
Her legs tightened on his back, and her hands made scratches on his back at
the insane pleasure she's receiving.
He licked her n**ples and teased them with his tongue, knocking his meat
inside her again.
"Yeah! Rion" she let out a loud moan, rolling her eyes back as the sweat
falling from her back hit the sheets.
She tossed them and came in too, taking the lead by holding his chest.
They kissed again, and he held her @ss as she f**ked him hard, making him
groan out.
"Mara..."
His eyes glowed red, and hers glowed gold.
Thunder sounded in the sky outside, and in no time, an heavy rain started.
Almost immediately, the bed teleported from the room, landing in the middle
of the woods.
Orion allowed the rain to touch him this time, and thick ivy grew around the
bed immediately, surrounding them and trapping them in the middle.
Their s*x drives got multiplied as the rain washed over them. They couldn't
stop s*xing each other
"Gosh! Rion hard please!"
"Urggh! I could f**k you all night"
The rain swallowed their moans and groans as they took turns to take each
other over and over... in the rain
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
The rain kept falling, like it's working with the lovemaking of the two.
It surely won't stop till they stop the s*x, but it kept getting heavier, an
indication that it might last till daybreak.
Bathsheba stood by the window, staring at the dark night sky and the falling
rain.
Another thunder came, flashing lightening on her face.
"It's starting" she said.
NEXT MORNING, CITY HALL*
"The bond with Azalea broke?" Arya said shockingly.
Lancelot broke the news just now.
"I don't know how it happened. I've never heard of a broken wolf bond
before" he replied.
"More like a rejected mate, but I'm not surprised, it's the red-eye devil so
anything can happen. On the other hand, I'm glad cos Azalea's life would
have been in danger over there. You should send him out of Delos to Spain
City to clear her head. Delos is dangerous for her" Arya replied calmly.
"I'm doing just that, but are we just gonna keep gawking at the situation of
the city? I don't have any idea anymore and the people are calling us names,
saying it's better if there's no council at all cos we're useless" he said.
"They're all hypocrites, we were doing our jobs well before vampires started
multiplying in the city. We're humans so they should give us time, these begins
are tricky and always at alert" Arya rolled eyes.
"I seriously have no other idea, I'm fed up" Lancelot said frustratedly, and
someone came in.
They all turned their heads to the same direction, and Lancelot stood with
Arya.
"Rhea?" They said at once.
Magically, the bed dried up already, and the bed came back into the room at
dawn.
Samara is currently asleep, head on Orion's chest, but Orion's eyes are
already opened his right hand is on her bare shoulder, rubbing it like he's lost
in thoughts.
"Orion" Sheila's voice came, and he faced the other side of the bed to see her
standing there.
"Finally you came after I figured everything out myself. You refused to show
up when I was looking for answers" he glared
"I'm in the afterlife Orion, and mother is right there with me. She's the
controller of everything and she stopped me from communicating that very
moment!" She said.
"At this rate, I might have to kill myself and go to the afterlife to kill her
again" he muttered.
"Kill yourself and kill that pretty girl beside you too?" Sheila smiled, and
Orion looked at sleeping Samara.
"I'm glad you figured it out yourself, brother" she said, and he faced her
again.
"Any idea of the disaster that'd follow the destiny I changed?" He asked.
"I don't know, but mother talked about how terrifying it would be, so you
should brace up, little brother" she replied.
"And that mad witch Bathsheba said something about me having a past life
with Samara, and I wrote the cruel legend by myself?" He said.
"I believe you'd both be shown what happened in your past lives very soon"
she replied and left.
Samara's eyes opened immediately, and she smiled.
"I don't think I can walk" she muttered.
"If I f**ked you as a witch, then you won't be able to stand, but you're a
Tetrabrid, and you were so energetic last night, so nothing like that" he
replied, and she smiled again.
Their eyes closed as they kissed on the lips, and she suddenly held her throat.
"I'm thirsty" she muttered.
"No you're hungry" he replied, sitting up with her.
"Hunger?"
"I told you your vampire side would be unlocked completely the moment we
f**k, so it happened already, and now you're hungry for blood" he replied,
and she took his shirt lying on the bed.
She put it on before getting down from the bed.
She went to his blood table and picked w bottle.
She opened and drank from it but she vomited immediately.
Orion came to her and started rubbing her back.
"Every vampire started with a human blood, you can't start feeding with the
blood of animals" he said, and she looked up with wide eyes
"No. No Rion, I can't kill a human to drain blood" she shook her head.
"You don't have to kill. You only have to drain a little from any bad human,
then I'd heal the wound, and you'd compel him to forget" he replied.
"Is it that easy?" She asked.
"Sure, pretty girl" he replied, and she smiled as she hugged him.
Chief Feathers was watching from a thin line by the window, and she turned
to leave after some minutes, but her eyes widened when she saw Orion in front
of her.
She turned to the thin line and saw Orion still hugging Samara in the room,
but at the same time he's in front of her.
"Orion" she said calmly.
"I don't remember giving you the permission to spy on me, and I remember
telling you I'm gonna be the only to kill you if you continue being clingy" he
replied, rolling his eyes.
"You seem to forget you can't kill me Orion, I'm an immortal" she said
boldly, and he smiled
"And you seem to forget there's a sword that can kill even the strongest
immortal"
"It's in hiding, no one knows the location except Duran, and you can't compel
him to tell you cos immortals can't be compelled too!" She spat, and he made
to grab her neck, but she changed position, and his hand met with the air.
He turned to her with a wide smile.
"You should talk to me directly if you wanna okay. Now that Sheila is gone,
you can become my new playmate" he said.
"I want you as a man, not as a playmate" she replied and vanished.
Orion sighed. "She's lucky I'm in a good mood this morning"
He suddenly narrowed his eyes.
"She smells like she's dying soon" he muttered.
CAFETERIA*
"Gosh! I'm so tired!" Ruthie stretched as she entered with Peony.
"This early morning? Bad energy" Peony replied, walking faster.
"Wait for me!" Ruthie laughed, running after her.
"Hey!" Agatha's voice stopped them as she appeared in front of them.
"Again? Ok welcome to the humanity group, now I believe you really changed
for you to stay the same for two days now" Peony said.
"Should we eat together?" She asked, and Ruthie smiled, grabbing her right
hand.
Peony grabbed her left, and she laughed as they started walking to the line
together.
"Where's the Tetrabrid thought?" She asked.
"She needs human blood, so she went for a drink with Superior Orion"
Ruthie replied.
"But....I'm still confused..why did you change suddenly?" Peony asked.
"Krishna said I need it if I want a change, and I'm liking the change so far"
Agatha replied.
"Accolades to Krishna" Peony said.
"I know, right?" Ruthie grinned. "But where is he?" She looked around.
"Probably went to see his mermaid again" Agatha replied, and Ruthie smile
fell.
"He told you about it?" Peony asked.

"Yes, we became closer since I took his advice" Agatha smiled.
"Whoa! You look prettier when you smile" Echo said, joining the queue.
"That's true, but not as pretty as Echo though" Merlin joined too
"Whatever" Agatha said, and they laughed.
"Today is a good day I guess, Agatha is mingling with others?" Raven joined
the queue.
"I know, right?" Peony replied, holding his arm immediately.
Echo held Merlin's arm too
"You both are dating, no arguments. I saw you holding hands under the table
once" Agatha said.
"Can't friends hold hands again?" Echo replied.
"That's what you'd continue saying till Merlin will get you pregnant" Agatha
said, and they all laughed again.
"Wow! You're lively like this? I'm impressed" Raven said, and Agatha
flaunted her hair.
They laughed again, taking turns to take food.
They all say together on a large table, eating a laughing
Zara and Ceres sat on a table for two, barely touching their food as they
stared hatefully at the gang it happy disciples.
"Doesn't seem a little bit hard? Even after turning, I still can't get to Ruthie,
and even after coming here for Raven, it's still impossible to get to Peony cos
they're always together" Ceres said.
Zara pushed the table down and stood, waltzing out of the cafeteria.
RIVER*
A large smile appeared on Krishna's face immediately Mali appeared on the

water surface.
She swam to the rock and held out her hand as usual. He held it, and she
smiled.
"When are you going to Sullivan? It's dangerous to stay here without your
powers. Who knows when another beast will show up" she said.
"I'm planning to go tommorow" he replied.
"Really!"
"Sure, but will I be able to see you over there?" He asked.
"Of course, I'm in every river" she smiled, and she pulled him hard.
He fell into the river with him, making her laugh out.
"Geez! You're tricky!" He gasped at the coldness.
"Sorry" she laughed again as he tried to steady himself in the water.
She dipped her hand into the water, removing one of her scales.
It transformed into a whistle on her palm, and she placed it on his palm.
"Here, you don't have to wait till I appear when you get here, just blow it and
I will swim to the surface immediately" she said.
He looked at the whistle, then at her.
"Don't stop coming to see me, even at Sullivan" she said.
"I promise" he replied, and she smiled large
DELOS CITY*
Orion and Samara are currently walking the streets, scanning for a possible
scapegoat to drain.
Her throat kept stinging with hunger, and she kept rubbing it.
"It's getting worse" she muttered
"Yeah, because you're around humans now" he replied, and she kept rubbing
her throat.
"I can hear the pumping of blood in every single heard, I can hear blood
running through their veins, I can hear bloodstreams flowing... Rion, I'm
losing it" she said, rubbing her throat more than before.
"Sighted" he replied, staring at a woman who's whipping a girl with an

horsewhip in front of a house.
Obviously, the girl is an orphan who's living with her, and she's whipping her
cos she talked back at her only daughter.
The whipping is much, and the girl is crying for mercy with several wounds,
but the woman didn't stop till she fainted.
"She's an animal" Samara muttered, speeding to her.
She grabbed her and impatiently dug her fangs into her neck.
The woman couldn't even cry as Samara drained her blood hungrily.
For almost three minutes, she's still draining, and the woman almost died
before Orion stepped in.
"Stop, unless you wanna kill her" he said, and she raised her head, her lips
blood filled.
"I should have killed her" she said.
Orion kissed the blood away from her lips, and she faced the woman.
"You'd forget about what just happened, and from now in, you'd treat that
girl same way you treat your daughter" she compelled.
"Yes" the woman nodded stupidity, and Orion healed the bite wound, before
vanishing with Sam.
20TH HOUR, DEMONS COVEN*
"I'm carrying out my first duty tonight at the Institute" Samira announced,
strolling down the bone stairs.
"But you need Tora water to enter the Institute without anyone detecting you
came from the coven, but the water dried up immediately Bakasura died"
Agares said.
"I don't need the useless water, I'm going for the kill straight" she replied,
vanishing from the coven.
"She's different" Aragon said from the table he's sitting at, eating a red apple.
"Isn't she too young? I don't like her at all! She talks down on us too much!"
Agares replied.
Orion came out of the bathroom wet with bathwater all-over, and
surprisingly, she met Samara sitting in bed already, smiling at him.
"Do quick, we need to f**k" she said rawly.
"Baddie style tonight huh?" He replied, walking to the bed.
Samara crawled to him on her knees, removing the towel from his waist
before pulling him into a kiss, but it was different, cos one minute into it,
Orion felt a snap in his head, so he broke it, pushing her away.
She fell down beside the bed, and when she stood, her hair already turned
white, and she's in her button shirt and flayed skirt, black boots and
poisonous smirky smile.
"Samira?" He muttered, covering himself.

"I guess our aura is so same that you can't even tell us apart, I fooled the
great Orion Alaric" she chuckled.
Orion's eyes changed colour, and he was about to speed to her when Samara
came in with the golden emotionless sword.
She actually suspected this, and that's why she came.
"It's been years, twin sister" Samira smiled.
"You're not welcome" Samara glared, raising the sword to slash her with the
beams, but the sword flew away from her hand immediately.
It landed in Samara's hand, and Samira grinned.
"What!" Samara gasped as the Hercules necklace on her neck disappeared

too, landing on Samara's neck.
"What were you expecting? You're not a whitehead anymore, they only came
to their rightful owner" Samira said.
"No" Samara sped to her.
"See you around!" Samira snapped, and before she could reach her, she
vanished.
"F**k!" Samara caught emptiness, facing Orion.
"It has started, she's the disaster" she muttered.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
7️⃣ 5️⃣ 7️⃣ 6️⃣7️⃣5️⃣&7️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
... AND I WON'T TELL YOU GUYS TO COMPLETE THE

REQUIREMENTS ON TIME, I'LL FOLLOW YOUR LEAD.
★
"It has started, she's the disaster" she muttered.
"I kissed her" Orion replied, and she squinted, walking to him.
"What!"
"I f**king kissed her! I didn't detect it was her! She tricked me with dark
hair! That was the first time I got tricked all my life! She did it!" He shouted
agitatedly, his eyes glowing repeatedly as his breathing climbed up.
"You're on the edge, Orion. Calm down for me" she replied, holding his face.
The glows began going down bit by bit till it disappeared completely, and he
looked away from her eyes.
"Good, the disaster just began, we have to figure out something together.
She's got my sword and necklace. She was undefeatable before, but now that
she has the two, no being would be able to kill her trust me, not even you" she
said.
"What's with your family stupid rule? So because you stopped being a
whitehead, the two automatically went to her? Shouldn't it stay with you so
far it was passed down to you?" He replied.
"Call it stupid, Orion. Rules are still rules, and unlike you, supernatural
devices tend to listen to rules more than anything. The only way for those
devises to leave her hands is if Wanda appears" she said.
"Your senior sister? She's bald and she has no hair at all so how is she...
"She's bald cos mother lay a curse on her. I'm gonna make her lift the curse
and once Wanda gets her ha back, then she gets the devices" she replied.
"So now we have to look for Wanda?" He smirked.
"No. Samira appeared already so I'm sure Wanda is coming soon, our family
bond works that way" she said, and he sighed.
She let go of his face and strolled away from him, thinking aloud.
"What if she plays tricks again before Wanda arrives? She's naturally tricky
and has always wanted everything I have. She killed my highschool boyfriend
too cos she couldn't have him, and I'm sure she'd want you too" she said.
"She won't trick me twice, and i won't allow her to come any close to you" he
replied, and she walked back to him, hugging him.
*
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
"Did you take permission from the Master already?" Raven asked, sitting in
bed as he watched Krishna pack his stuff into a bag for tommorow's journey.
"Yeah, I'm the one who's supposed to ask questions right now. Questions
like...have you packed your stuffs too? I remember you telling me you'd go
with me" Krishna replied.
"Of course, I've packed my things since that day" Raven said, and Krishna
grinned.
"I think I'm gonna tag along too, I missed father" Agatha said, coming in.
"Me too, I really wanna see what Sullivan looks like" Ruthie said, coming in
after her.
"Even better, at least I'd have a friend along the way" Agatha hung her arm
on Ruthie's shoulders.
"Friend?" Krishna and Raven chorused.
"I wasn't expecting you to believe but we became close, thanks to your
sermon" Agatha smiled.
"Krishna preached to you and you listened? How did you do it?" Raven
quickly faced him.
"I dunno too" Krishna replied.
"We're gonna go pack our stuffs" Agatha said and started pulling Ruthie out.
"I'm spending just two days over there" Krishna said.
"It doesn't matter, at least we escape the Institute life for those two days"
Ruthie replied, and they finally left.
"Should I just stay back now that you have two beauties going with you?"
Raven tapped Krishna.
"Drop that thought" Krishna said.
"Yes sir" Raven stood at tension, and Krishna laughed.
"But are you falling for the mermaid? What's with the constant visit to the
river?" Raven asked.
Krishna dropped the last shirt in the bag and sighed.

"I dunno, I feel relaxed around her" he said.
"What about Ruthie? She loves you too much and it's so obvious"
"I dunno, Raven...my heart has never skipped a beat anytime I'm with her"
Krishna replied.
"What!"
DEMONS COVEN*
A demonic laughter filled the rocks immediately Samira landed back in front
of her throne, brandishing the sword in her hand.
The necklace cross pendant kept dazzling on her neck, getting used to her as
it's new owner.
"Powers! More powers! Energy!!!" She shouted, laughing evilly again as the
golden beam from the sword reflected on tbe rocky walls.
Aragon and Agares rushed in, and their eyes widened at once.
"That's Samara's sword, and the necklace" Aragon said.
"I must have underestimated her" Agares said, going on his knees.
He bowed his head completely.
"Long live the queen!!!" He yelled
Aragon quickly bowed on his knees too.
"Long live the queen!" He shouted, and Samara's laughter went down.
She grabbed Bakasura's head from where it was hung behind the throne, and
she threw it far away.
It hit one of the seven doors, knocking it open to roll into the consuming fire.
"I don't need a handover speech from a dead queen, I am the queen now" she
muttered, and the two kept bowing.
"Any unfinished assignment?" She asked.
"I have to enter the Institute Beastly Territory to get the sword of blood"
Aragon said.
"And what do you need to do that?" She asked, taking her seat.
Bakasura's snakes came crawling to her shoulders, but she stood and sliced
them into bits with her sword, painting the throne red.
"Those slithering things" she muttered angrily.
"Master Duran is not easy to trick, I need him to open the door" Aragon said.
"No one is is bigger than my tricks, you only need to learn the Eye-Blocking
Technique. Get the book in the third room and learn the technique. I want the
sword here within three days" she said, and Aragon stood, rushing out.
"And you?" She faced Agares.
"I am to bring an additional member into this coven from the Institute" he
replied.
"You have three days too" she said, and Agares rushed out too.
"Is there a weapon better than power? No, absolutely!" She laughed
arrogantly again, but when she stopped, she sat and touched her lips,
remembering the kiss with Orion.
"I still can't figure out how that b**chy sister of mine manages to get the
hottest guys everytime. He's mine now" she smiled, looking at the other side of
the throne where the crown is sitting.
Her face squeezed with disgust.
"So ugly, I should make mine" she muttered, and the entry of someone made
her look up.
"You'd have dined with the devil before you can enter this place easily" she
said, and the person removed the cloak covering her head before bowing.
"I'm Rhea, and i need your help"
DELOS CITY, NEXT DAY*
"Do we really have to do this? It's a human life we're talking about, and he's
gonna die after the sacrifice" Chief Water said.
He's walking behind Chief Feathers, and they're busy searching for who
they're gonna sacrifice for the ritual right now.
"You promised not to talk about this anymore before we left the Institute.
We're gonna capture a human, and according to astronomers, tommorow
night is gonna be moonlight. We're making the sacrifice tommorow" she said
firmly, and he sighed.
They continued their walk till they got to the front of an house where a
woman is making clothes for her daughter and the girl who lives with her (the
maltreated orphan)
Feathers stood at a distance with Water, both observing the three.
The daughter suddenly pricked her finger with the sewing needle, and the
woman took her in to take care of, leaving the orphan outside.
She sat on a stool, admiring the dress.
Up until yesterday, she was getting maltreated by the woman, but she changed
totally after she fainted, and she has been wondering why.
She even made clothes for her, and this seems like the beginning of her
happiness.
"Found her" Feathers said and was already with her in the next minute.
She captured her so easily, vanishing with her. Water followed.

The woman and her daughter came out, and they faced each other when they
couldn't find her.
"Where's Martha?" They asked at once.
INSTITUTE, ZARA'S ROOM*
"Zara this ain't working, I mean this whole claiming Raven and Krishna
thing seriously. Now Krishna went to Sullivan with Raven and Agatha and
guess who's the third person? Ruthie! I'm just gonna go to Sullivan too to
catch up with them cos as far as he's there, I'm not staying here" Ceres said as
she walked in.
"Raven is gone now, which leaves Peony only. It's my chance to kill her and
I'm not losing it! You're going nowhere!" Zara shot.
"You might have turned me but doesn't mean I'm gonna listen to everything
you say" Ceres glared, and Zara walked to her.
"You're going nowhere, follow me" he ordered, leaving the room.
"For just today" Ceres scoffed, following her.

*
KITCHEN*
Merlin and Echo entered at once, and they looked around for any sign of
maids before going deeper till they reached the freezer.
They smiled at each other and opened, getting two bottles of juice each.
Breakfast is over already, but as the foodies they are, they got hungry fast.
They took burgers too and when they turned to leave, Merlin pulled her back.
"Do you really like me just as a friend?" He asked.
"Says who?" She replied.
"Really? They why do you keep lying to Agatha?" He asked
"I'm just keeping my secret" she replied, have his cheek a kiss before rushing
out of the kitchen.
Merlin blushed like a girl before rushing out of the kitchen too, but Zara and
Ceres blocked him.
He dropped his juice and pushed Zara's chest forcefully, but his powers
definitely aren't a match for hers.
Zara smirked and picked one of the fallen bottles of juices.
She brought out a lethal poison from her pocket and poured it inside, then she
magically sealed the juice again.
"You're gonna go find Peony right now, and you're gonna make sure she
drinks this" she compelled.
Without any word, Merlin sheepishly took it from her and walked away.
"You think it'd work?" Ceres asked.
"Just you wait" Zara smiled.
PEONY'S ROOM*
"I get that they're already too much on the journey but would it hurt him if
he takes me along?" Peony said, parading her room looking upset.
"Ruthie and Agatha went with them so why can't I do same? No s*x for three
days when he arrives I swear, and to think that he left me all alone in the same
building with demonic Zara, does he even love me?" She continued talking to
herself, and a knock sounded on the door.
She looked at the door and even without opening, she could clearly see Merlin
"Merlin? Strange" she said, opening it.
"What's up?" She smiled, and he gave her the juice.
"Stole it from the kitchen" he said, and she quickly took it.
"You and Echo can't do without food right?" She chuckled, opening it .
She was about to lift it to her lips and drink...
"Peony don't!" Samara's voice said from a distance, and she turned to see
her.
Samara could see black flames surrounding the bottle, indicating poison.
"You have to drink it now!" Merlin said like he's possessed.
"What!" Peony said suspiciously.
Merlin snatched it from her and started trying to force her to drink, but
Samara whizzed past like wind, dragging him away from Peony.
She took him far away from her and slammed him on the ground.
Her eyes was already glowing, but instead of gold it's deep red.
"Argghhhhh!!!!" Merlin shrieked painfully.
Samara kicked him again, and again, and again...
"Argghhhhh!!!!" Another shriek fell from him.
Samara's eyes redness multiplied, and she pulled in up, slamming him on the
ground again.
"Helppll!!!!!!" He yelled in blood.

"Sam!!!' Peony started rushing there, but she was flung away by a f**king
powerful force, and she landed in the lawn.
"Sam!!! Something is wrong! Sam!!!" She screamed, and Samara hardened

her bones.
Every single glass window in the hallway shattered, and her eyes glowed again
as a pillar fell.
Merlin's eyes widened on the ground horrifically.
Samara glared at the ground, and that spot sank in, almost swallowing
Merlin.
"No!!!!" He screamed, holding the edge of the hole.
"Sam stop!!!!!" Peony screamed again, and Samara turned to her.
¶Phasmatos encantora" she said, but it didn't get a hold on Samara.
Samara glared red at her, and the bones in Peony's body started bending.
"Sam!!!!! Haaaaaa!!!!! Sam!!!!!!" She cried agonizingly.

The disciples around refused to come close, just staring shockingly from a
distance.
Samara walked back to the hole and smiled creepily at Merlin.
"Go" her voice echoed as she spoke, and she was about to push him in when
Orion appeared and grabbed Merlin away.
He threw her out of the spot, and Samara faced him furiously.
"Stop it! your Tetra powers are starting to show up! You need to control it!"
He shouted.
Samara's hair and eyes were flowing and glowing dangerously as she started
speeding, but surprisingly she sped past him like light and went for Merlin
again.
She grabbed him, and before anyone could stop her, she sank her fangs deep
into his neck.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
7️⃣ 7️⃣ 7️⃣ 8️⃣7️⃣7️⃣&7️⃣8️⃣
CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
Before anyone could stop her, she sank her fangs deep into his neck.
"Mara!!!" Orion yelled, whizzing to her.
He separated her from him, and Merlin fell with a bleeding neck.
Samara made to attack him too, but his eyes glowed red, making a counter
attack with hers.
"Get back to your senses Mara! Open your real eyes!" He shrieked, and her
eyes widened as the redness disappeared.
She looked around shockingly before looking back at him.
"Orion" she mumbled, and he inhaled.
"Merlin!" She gasped, rushing to the wounded boy whose neck is still
bleeding.
"Merlin!" She pulled him up, but his neck slipped back, and her eyes
widened.
"He's not gone right? Merlin!!" She shouted devastatingly, and his eyes
opened slowly.
"Merlin...
"I'm...I'm fine" he smiled weakly, and Orion called some male disciples to
take him to the ice cave to stop the bleeding from his neck.
It's not a normal bite, so it won't stop anytime soon.
He was taken away, and Samara remained sitting there on the ground, but
when she remembered what she did to Peony, she turned to her and their eyes
met.
"Peony" she sobbed, standing to rush to her.

"Are you ok? Your bones, they...
"They straightened immediately you got back to your senses" Peony smiled,
and Samara started crying.
"I hurt Merlin, I hurt you, I don't know how it happened and why I did it, I
just know that immediately I saw her with that poisoned juice, I lost myself
and all I could think about was killing him and anyone who tries to stop me, I
dunno what's happening"
"I think your Tetra powers are starting to manifest like Superior Orion said,
and you should learn the control so this won't happen again" Peony replied,
and Samara resumed crying.
"But why would Merlin try to poison you?"
"Shouldn't you know by now? Raven is out of the Institute so Zara probably
took the chance. She compelled him" Peony replied and Orion vanished from
the hallway immediately.
ZARA'S ROOM*
"Told you it's not gonna work, didn't I? The witches are literally the owners
of this Institute cos everyone is on their side, always busy protecting them!"
Ceres shouted.
Zara is standing beside the table, resting her palms on it.
"How did that happen though? When did she get that powerful and what kind
of power makes her hurt her friends?" She said.
"She's a Tetrabrid so what were you expecting? Her powers are starting to
show up and didn't you read about them? The four personalities in her body
are so dangerous that if she doesn't learn the control as soon as possible, she
might even kill herself before she knows it" Ceres replied.
"Then she should hurry up and kill herself. As far as I am concerned, no one
in this Institute can kill me" Zara replied, and Ceres smirked, but her smirk
disappeared when Zara suddenly gasped.
A stake was driven into her heart from behind, and it came out on her chest.
Blood poured down from the corner of her mouth before she went down dead.
Orion came to view behind her, looking at her fallen body with no emotions.
Ceres whizzed out of the room immediately, running for her dear life.
*
ICE CAVE*
"Honestly this shouldn't be happening right now. The supernatural

convention is almost here and there's supposed to be no casualties till then"
Peony said.
She's standing beside Merlin's ice bed with Samara.
His bleeding neck is subsiding already, but he doesn't seem to be getting

better cos his face and lips are still so pale.
"Supernatural convention? What's that?" Samara asked curiously.
"It's like a unanimous meeting where disciples from different institutes meet
and mingle. Last year it happened in Creeps Institute at mouth Goya. This
year it's happening here, meaning were receiving new students" Peony
replied, but Samara wasn't even listening.
Her eyes are on Merlin, and Peony blocked her view.
"It's just a bite, so nothing is gonna happen, he'd fine" she said.
"It's not just a bite Peony and we both know it. It's a Tetra bite and I'm so
scared Peony. If I lose him then I'm probably gonna die too. I promised
myself to never stain my hands with the blood of the innocent" Samara shook
her head
"It's not your fault, Sam. You weren't yourself" Peony said.
"Still doesn't change the fact that I did it with my fangs Peony" she replied,
and a disciple rushed in.
"Zara is dead!" He announced, and they both turned to her with the other
students in there.
"What!"
"Superior Orion staked her" the boy replied, and Samara was about to rush
out of the cave when Echo ran in.
"Merlin!" She gasped when she saw him.
"Merlin!!" She shouted, running to the bed.
"Merlin open your eyes! Merlin!" She shook him, but no movements.
"Merlin!!"
"He's gonna wake up, give it some minutes" Peony said , and she slowly
looked up, facing Samara.
"You caused this! Why must he be the scapegoat! Why must he by the test
subject for your powers! Why him!!!' she started crying, sitting on the
ground.
"If Merlin dies I'm gonna kill you Sam! I don't care if you were in your right
senses or not but I'm gonna kill you!!!"
Peony rushed to hold her still, and Samara walked out of the cave, making her
way to Orion's room.
He met him sitting on the blood table, and she walked to him without a word.
"Rion I almost killed two people, and it's still not clear if Merlin is gonna
make it. Just what kind of powers do I carry? I hurt my friends!" She said
hurtfully.
"Sit" he replied calmly, and she did, facing him.
"I should have told you about it but I just didn't wanna scare you. You have
to learn how to control the powers and make them appear only when you
want, but if you fail to, then they'd manifest at the slightest emotion you feel.
Fear, anger, sadness, joy, anxiety or anything at all. It'd latch itself to your
emotions and you might hurt yourself if care is not taken" he said said.
"Why am I just knowing this? Why didn't you tell me immediately I turned?"
She demanded.
"I already said I didn't wanna scare you...
"Do I look like a weakling? You should have told me!!" She snapped, and fire
started burning on the left wall of the room, a really big fire.
"You should have told me" she seethed, and the fire got bigger.
"Calm down" Orion stood.
"You should have told me!!!!" She yelled angrily, and the fire spread to the
second wall of the room,her eyes glowing red again.
"The powers are latching on to your anger now and the fire is gonna spread to
every wall in this room if you keep allowing it. Think about anything to take
your anger away" he said, and she groaned, making the fire spread to the
third wall.
They're both sweating so much right now.
"Think about Merlin on the ice bed!" He shouted, and her eyes flickered.
She gasped as the redness went down, and she fell heavily on the chair. The
fire on the walls stopped burning.
"What...what just happened?" She asked shockingly, and Orion walked to

her.
He pulled her up and hugged her . She started crying slowly.
"I don't understand anymore, what do I do? I can't continue like this"
"I'm gonna make you get used to it, you only need guidance" he said, and she
closed her eyes.
SULLIVAN, 17TH HOUR*
"Finally we're here!" Agatha shouted, facing the others immediately they
entered the wide kingdom.
"Goodness! I should be punished for saying your kingdom is not that large,
this is huge!" Ruthie's eyes widened.
"You haven't even seen anything, come with me!" Agatha took her hand,
pulling her into the crowd.
"Are you feeling any better already?" Raven asked Krishna.
"I started charging the moment we came in" Krishna replied, and Raven
smiled.
"Your kingdom is wide, I must admit" he said.
"Unfortunately, it is" Krishna replied.
"And there are many pretty girls" Raven whispered.
"I'll tell that to Peony when we get back" Krishna replied.
"I was only joking?" Raven quickly said, and Krishna grinned as they walked
further in.
Meanwhile, Agatha and Ruthie are busy touring the stores of hair
adornments, making sure to buy from everywhere they enter though Agatha
makes most of the payment.
"They don't recognize you as the princess? Why aren't they bowing?" Ruthie
suddenly asked.
"If everyone in the kingdom knows me, then it won't be fun would it. I just
wait till someone steps on my toes, then i weild my sword, that's the best
method" Agatha replied, and Ruthie smiled.
"I'd have rooted for you and my brother, but too bad he doesn't seem to have
romantic feelings for you" Agatha continued.
"How did you know?" Ruthie asked.
"He's my brother after all, I know him more than anyone. He sees you as just
friends and nothing else" Agatha smiled, and the guys finally caught up with
them.
"Enough of the shopping, let's go" Krishna said.
"Yes brother!" Agatha went to him, and they walked in the front while
Ruthie walked behind with Raven.
"You ok?" Raven asked, but before she could reply, a human head flew out of
nowhere and landed in the middle of the crowd.
"F**k!" Ruthie gasped, and Raven quickly covered her.
The owner of the head fell beside the head, blood pouring out of him so much,
but then some men appeared and kicked the head away from the body.
They started kicking it around like a ball, making Ruthie's eyes widen
"Holy f**k" Raven mumbled.
"When I told you my kingdom is a kingdom of beasts, this is what I meant"

Krishna said from the front, and they both gasped at once.
DELOS, MOJO FOREST*
It wasn't hard to find a leafless tree, and Martha is currently getting tied to it.
She's still unconscious since the kidnap, and she's not supposed to open her
eyes till the sacrifice tommorow, thanks to Chief Feathers incense.
Chief Water finished tying her to the tree, and he stood straight to face
Feathers.
"Done" he said, and she smiled.

"Tommorow is the night finally, the destiny is changing, and I'm becoming
the main character of the legend. Don't worry, I'll make you my concubine"
she said.
"I hope Bathsheba's words don't come to pass" he replied, and she walked to
him.
"Stop hoping, there's no way it's coming to pass, Orion changed his destiny,
meaning I'll be successful too, to change it again" she said, kissing him lightly
on the lips.
Samara is currently sitting on the ground in the middle of three thick candles,
burning so bright.
Her eyes are closed, and she's in a relaxed position as she tried to calm herself
down.
"You're Samara Hercules, you're a supernatural with emotions and you

wanna be in control of everything. You wanna be in control of your powers
and know how to use it without hurting the ones you love or yourself" Orion
said, standing in front of the third candle.
"Try to make this third candle go off with your mind, then make it burn
again" he said, and she opened her eyes for a bit.
She shut it back, exhaling before trying it, but instead of just one candle, all
the candles went off.
"Control the powers, you can't allow them to continue controlling you" he
said.
"I don't think it's possible, anytime I try to do something on my own, they
overtake me" she replied, and he squatted in front of her, she opened her eyes.
"Focus on the candle only, and no matter what, don't think about the other
candles, just this one" he said, pointing at it.
Samara inhaled and closed her eyes again, trying to make that one candle
come on, but instead of the one candle, the three came back on again, and it
doesn't end there...
The fire spread to the ground, burning in a circle.
"This ain't gonna work! It's not working! I'm never gonna be able to control
them!" She shouted frustratedly, standing from the middle
Orion sighed, and someone knocked on the door.

He stood to go get it, and he met Peony there with tears in her eyes.
"Merlin... Merlin is....
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
7️⃣ 9️⃣ 8️⃣ 0️⃣7️⃣9️⃣&8️⃣0️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Merlin... Merlin is....dead" she stuttered in tears, and Samara's eyes

widened.
"What! What did you...
"He's gone" Peony cried again, and Samara rushed out of the room with her.
Orion remained standing by the door, looking blank as Sheila appeared.
"What are you gonna do?" She asked.
"No idea, i promised to face the consequences before turning her, and I'm
gonna do just that" he replied.
"You're not the one facing the consequences literally, Samara carries the
burden. Merlin is dead and she's gonna hate herself for it. Let's hope she
won't hate you too in the future, things will change" she said.
"I know, I can handle it, Sheila" he replied, walking out.
ICE CAVE*
Samara and Peony came in together, but before they could even get to
Merlin's bed, Echo grabbed Samara by the neck, her eyes radiating bright
yellow.
"Echo!" Peony shouted.
"You killed him! You killed Merlin!!! I only just confessed how I truly feel for
him! He's just a poor son of farmers whose parents abandoned! What has he
ever done to you!!!" Echo cried.
Samara wasn't even trying to release herself, instead she's crying as Echo's
hold on her neck got tighter.
Her anger is trying to come in even when she's not calling it, but she's trying
her best to fight it cos is it shows up no, Echo won't survive it.
"Echo stop!" Peony shouted again, but she kept it up.
"How could you!!!" She yelled, and then Orion entered the cave.
A wave of his hand made Echo stagger away from Samara, and Samara fell
on the ground, crying as she looked up at Merlin's unconscious body on the
bed.
"Just know that from now on Samara, we will be enemies forever!" Echo spat
and ran out in tears.
"Merlin!" Samara cried loudly, and Peony squatted beside her, comforting
her.
Samara's tears began dropping on the ground, slow and steady.
At the seventh drop, the glow appeared in her eyes again, and she let out a
huge scream as a bright light from her carried the disciples around away.
Self-anger kicked in massively. The anger and hatred she's feeling at herself
right now worsened the situation, and the walls started breaking in the cave,
roof cracked.
"Out! Everyone! Out!" Orion yelled, and the disciples rushed out.
Some of them carried Merlin's busy, leaving just the two of them inside the
cave.
"Mara, you'll hurt yourself" he said, and she laughed it out, hardening her
bones as she began bleeding from the nose.
"Mara!" He yelled, bleeding from the nose too as pains got a hold of him.
"Argghhhhh!!! Mara!!" He screamed, and she closed her eyes as the powers
tortured her.
"Arghh!!" She cried out, blood escaping her eyes instead of tears.
Orion started shedding blood too, and despite the pains, she didn't stop
"AHHHH!!!!!" Another scream came out of her, and she tumbled, landing on
a rock which wounded her head.
Orion's head began bleeding too, and they both started getting weak...
Strange noises, cold air, heavy wind... everything entered the cave at once, and
Orion managed to look up despite the hellish pains.
He saw a rock falling from the roof to where Samara is standing, and she's not
even trying to dodge.
He whizzed to her and grabbed her away, folding her arms in front of her as
she held her from behind.
They landed on the groud together, and the rock came crashing on the ice
bed, shattering ice across the cave.
Samara's eyes stopped the glow, and she calmed down in his arms, passing
out.
Orion hugged her body, spitting out blood.
"I'm gonna fix everything, I promise"
SULLIVAN, SAME NIGHT~ROYAL PALACE*
"Welcome back! Your highness!" The guards by the palace gate bowed
completely when Agatha and Krishna arrived.
"Whoa, royal blood is sure gold" Raven smiled, and Ruthie faked a smile.
They were led into the inner palace, and the greetings were endless as they
kept encountering maids and palace stewards, more guards and eunuchs.
They got to the king's hall and met King Depp waiting outside with his
mistresses surrounding him.
"Welcome home, son" he smiled, and Krishna rolled eyes, hating the sight of
his women completely.
"I didn't come home for you, goodnight" he said and went the other way.
Raven followed him, then many guards and maids.
"He hasn't changed, still as insolent" King Depp laughed crookedly, pulling
his beard stylishly before looking at Ruthie.
A glint appeared in his eyes immediately, and Agatha quickly covered her.
"Father, I'll retire for the night now. The journey was a bit tedious" she said.
"Sleep tight, princess. We'll have a talk in the morning" he smiled, and she
gave him a hug before leaving with Ruthie.
After two minutes walk, they finally arrived at her chamber, and the maids at
the door kept their heads down till they entered.
"How is my room?" She asked, facing Ruthie.
"Why did his Majesty stare at me that way earlier?" Ruthie asked, and
Agatha sighed.
"My father loves women, and you're pretty" she said.
"What!" Ruthie gasped, and Agatha laughed.

"Don't panic, I'll tell him you're off limits" she said, and Ruthie smiled,
looking around the royal-themed wide room.
Crystals, diamonds, gold and silver.... They made up almost everything in the
room, so it's dazzling, and one could see reflections everywhere.
"I envy you" she said.
"Stop it" Agatha laughed.
"It's true" Ruthie said, and Agatha pouted.
"Why don't we shower together before dinner?" She pulled her.
"I've only showered with Samara all my life" Ruthie replied.
"Then I'll be number 2" Agatha smiled again, and Ruthie followed her
eventually.
KRISHNA'S ROOM*
"I feel like going back tommorow morning, the air here is toxic" Krishna
complained when he arrived with Raven.
"We both know if you try that, then you won't last two months before coming
back to recharge, so just stay the two full days and save yourself the stress. By
the way you better divide all the treasures inside this room into two, I'm
taking half whenever we're going back. I mean... how can your bedstand be
diamond? Isn't it ridiculous even as a royal?" Raven replied, touching the
bedstand.
"This costs billions Krishna, bills!" He said.
"I don't have the energy to handle you tonight. I'll bath first" Krishna
replied, entering the bathroom.
"I'm more interested in food, where's dinner!" Raven shouted, and maids
pushed in a dinner troll.
"This kingdom might not be bad after all" he smiled.
KING'S HALL*
Depp sent all his mistresses away immediately he got back, then he sent for his
shaman who appeared in an heartbeat.
She settled in front of him, and he smiled, habitually rubbing his beards.
"You said we needed a witch to create a spell for my immortality" he said,

and the shaman smiled.
"I can feel the energy. A witch is in this palace"
"She's a pretty redhead, but too bad she'd be dying after the spell creation,
I'd have loved to keep her as a mistress" Depp replied.
NEXT MORNING, DELOS~INSTITUTE*
Merlin got buried in the disciples tomb where lost disciples are being buried.
He's the 50th.
Disciples were crying as he was put to rest, and immediately the grave levelled
up, Echo fell beside it and cried louder.
"Merlin!!!'
The vein on her forehead stood out as she let it out sorrowfully.
The chiefs and Master Duran are present behind the disciples, watching the
sorrow with empty expressions.
"He was my best male disciple" Chief Water smiled sadly.
"Maybe it was finally his time to leave, fate has it's way of outsmarting
everytime" Master Duran replied.
"Meaning you're going to let Samara go free again? She killed a student!"
Chief Feathers snapped.
"It wasn't her fault. She wouldn't have hurt another in her right senses. She's
the only pure Hercules supernatural existing, she's literally innocent, her
powers did it" Master Duran replied, and Chief Feathers smirked.
Echo stood from where she squatted at and came to them with
tears on her face.
"Master, chiefs" she went on her knees.
"Please, mete out the right judgement for Samara, she can't be allowed to
roam the Institute again after killing my only friend" she said.
Master Duran gave her a stony look before walking out.

The chiefs followed, and Echo smirked.
Ceres smiled from the middle of the disciples. Maybe she found a new
partner.
ORION'S ROOM*
Samara's eyes opened at once, and she sat up, holding her forehead.
It stings, but she forgot about it immediately she remembered what happened
in the ice cave.
She came down from the bed and was about to leave the room when Orion
blocked her, and she gulped.
"Merlin...is he really...dead?"
"He got buried this morning" he replied, and she dived her hands into her
hair.
"I hate myself, Rion I hate myself!!" She yelled, and surprisingly, the powers
didn't misbehave as usual.
She took her hands away from her hair and looked at it, then she rushed to
the mirror to check her eyes. It didn't change color.
"What's happening? I can control it, it's not misbehaving" she said, rushing
back to him.
Orion looked away, and she moved even closer.
"There's something you're not telling me, isn't it?" She demanded, and he
kept quiet.
"Tell me" she breathed.
No answer.
"Tell me Orion!" She yelled, the redness in her eyes flashing like she wants.
"Fine! For you to be able to control the powers, a life must be gone" he
replied.
"What!"
"Merlin was meant to die from the start" he said.
"What are you..what are you talking about!"
"If you try to control it yourself then you'd lose your life and that is why a life
needs to be gone, he's collateral damage" he replied emotionlessly, and she
slapped him hard across the face.
Her eyes was glossing red, and his own too.
"He was my friend, how dare you refer to him as collateral damage! He was
the most harmless disciple in this Institute!"
"But he's dead now, and it's no one's fault! He was fated to die by your
hands!" He replied flatly.
"You're a monster, Master Duran was right... you're a beast and a devil!
You're worse!" She spat.
"Yes, I'm Lucifer plus 99 other devilish personalities, you knew it from the
start. I'll never change" he said, and she stormed out of the room.
Orion sped to the wall and punched it hard, leaving a deep dent as his fist
bridged in.
"I'm a monster, nice name" he smirked.
SULLIVAN, 9TH HOUR*
Krishna left the palace for a town tour with the others, and they're currently
in the market square.
"Seriously there are too many pretty girls here" Raven said.
"And why do you keep saying that? I bet you're tired of Peony" Agatha faced
him.
"Never, she's my life" he replied.
"Wow! So romantic" Krishna said, and Agatha laughed.
They branched by a snacks shop to buy some, and Krishna stepped back.
"Where to?" Raven asked.

"I'll be right back" he replied, walking away.
Ruthie kept looking back at him.
The buns is still inside the hot oil, so they have to wait till its done.
While waiting, a man dragged a young boy into the shop together with a lot of
people.
The boy was pleading for mercy and saying sorry for stepping on the man
mistakenly, but the man wasn't ready to listen.
He carried the pan of oil on fire and poured it all on the boy, then he threw a
stick of fire on him.
The boy started burning, and the people around cheered, watching him like
an opera.
"They did this to him cos he stepped on someone mistakenly?" Raven said,
unable to close his mouth.
"Everyone is a devil here" Agatha faced him, but then she noticed Ruthie is
missing.
"Where's Ruthie?" She asked, and they both started looking around.
Agares is on a staircase in the middle of the town, watching Agatha from
there.
He actually followed them here from Delos.
Samira gave her there days to do the capture, so he must get her tommorow
unfailingly.
SULLIVAN RIVER*
Krishna was smiling as he climbed the rocky part beside the river, and she
brought out the whistle Mali gave him.
He blew it loudly, and Mali immediately appeared on the surface, smiling as

she swam to him.
"You're really here" he said.
"Told you I'm in every river" she smiled, bringing out Ruthie's grimoire.
"I found it" she said, handing it to him.

Krishna took it from her and dropped it on the rock before facing her again
"Come in" she gave him an hand.
He took it slowly, and she pulled him in.
The pull jerked him forward, and their lips accidentally met when he landed
in the water.
Her eyes widened, but instead of breaking it, he began kissing her like that,
and her tail moved underwater as she reciprocated.
Meanwhile, Ruthie was watching from a safe distance.
She actually trailed him here from town.
She was unaware of when the tears fell out her eyes as she squatted hurtfully.
INSTITUTE, PRESTIGE HALL*

It's the 19th hour when Aragon sneaked to the door.
He peeped in and saw Master Duran meditating in his open room, sitting in a
relaxed position.
He finished learning the Eye-Blocking Technique some hours ago, and now is
the perfect time to enter the Territory.
He braced himself before going in, and till he got to Master Duran, he didn't
open his eyes.
He sat in front of him, and immediately Master Duran opened his eyes,
Aragon snapped his fingers.
He whispered some incantations, and Master Duran's eyes rolled up.
Aragon stood and snapped his fingers again
Beastly Territory key landed on his palm, and the door appeared in front of
him.
He opened up without wasting time at stepped in.
The door disappeared, and Master Duran smirked as his eyes became normal.
"Foolish" he uttered.
MOJO FOREST*
Martha got slaughtered already, and her blood is already running round the
circle surrounding the tree
Chief Feathers dropped the bloody big knife on the platter and smiled,
standing straight.
Chief Water sighed behind her.
"Now is the time, after this I'm going to be the one to punish Samara for
everything she did. I'll change the legend and take over" she said, raising her
two hands to the sky.
"On a moonless night"
"Forest Mojo"
"Under this leafless tree..."
"I bring forth the sacrifice of ease"
"Open the door for this immortal"

"Open! Open!! Open!!!"
She read the incantations, and a loud thunder sounded in the sky
immediately, accompanied by a scary storm and incessant lightning.
She smiled wider as the storm got madder, and the lightening came again.
Several trees in the forest fell heavily...
A single raindrop fell from the dark sky, dropping directly on her forehead,
and another thunder sounded.
The leafless tree split into two, opening like a door.
"It's done!" She smiled again, and Water quickly held the door for her, but
immediately she stepped in, a spirit sped out.
Her eyes widened as she turned around to look at who, but then the storm
resumed, trying to take the door from Water.
"Don't let go of the door Water! Don't let it go!' she shouted, but it was too
strong.
He kept fighting, then the door started closing, dragging him in too.
"AHHHHHHH!!!!" Chief Water screamed as he got pulled in magically.
"No! No!!!" Chief Feathers screamed and tried to run out, but the door closed
before she could get there, trapping the two of them inside.... forever.
The spirit welcomed the breath of the living on her skin and in her lungs, and
her white hair blew dangerously with the air as her face came to view.
Kira!
"I'm back" she smiled, vanishing into the night.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 8️⃣1️⃣&8️⃣2️⃣

By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"I'm back" she smiled, vanishing into the night.
INSTITUTE*
New disciples will start arriving at the Institute tomorrow, so the junior
disciples are still busy tidying up.
They'd surely be at it till midnight since there's a lot to do.
Samara came out of Orion's room and sighed.
She hasn't seen him since she said the harsh words she said to him in the
morning, and now that she thinks about it, she shouldn't have said those
words at all.
He might be totally wrong for making Merlin die knowingly, but still... They
have to talk things out before things gets worse
She can control the powers now, and that's a bonus cos she can tackle the
disaster.
She went sad again when he remembered Merlin, and she left for the tomb
where she sat on his grave.
"I wish you could come out and pretend like you didn't die. I really wish your
death is an illusion" she muttered, rubbing the surface of the grave.
"What are you doing here?" Echo's hateful voice came from behind, and she
quickly stood to face her.
"Ech..
"Leave" Echo said harshly.
"I..
"Leave! Now!" Echo shouted.
"She told you to leave, you don't have ears?" Ceres came in, and Samara
walked out slowly.
"Wow! This is a whole new Echo" Ceres smiled, walking to her.

Echo rolled eyes and walked past her, then she began heading out.
"I'm talking to you!" Ceres shouted.
"Just because I changed doesn't mean I'm going to stoop as low as you, you're
just a lowly vampire and nothing special. I'll never be your team so stay
away" Echo replied and finally stepped out.
Ceres smirked, turning back angrily.
PRESTIGE HALL*
Master Duran was already getting impatient as he stood on a spot in his open
room, his arms behind him.
He felt the chill and change in night air some minutes ago, and he's aware that
Kira is out of the afterlife already.
He steadied his eyes on the burning candle in the room, but it suddenly went
off when another presence landed inside.
Duran turned back, and the candle came back on, revealing the beautiful face
of the ancient witch and her long flowing white hair syncing with her robe.
"You're back" he smiled slightly.
"You should tell the disciples that the chiefs are on a journey, telling them
about their deaths will only bring more grief. I smell grief here, seems a
disciple just died" she replied blankly.
"They're dead?" He asked.
"They're immortal, and they can't die while on the surface of the earth, but in
the afterlife, it'd only take an hour before they join the spirits. An hour over
there is two days here, so in two days, they're gone" she replied, and Duran
sighed.
"I'll send a message to North, she's the next in the lineage of chiefs" he said.
"That rude immortal? We have an ugly history" Kira replied.
"It doesn't matter, she's next" Duran said rigidly.
"You haven't changed" Kira smiled lightly, but her smile suddenly
disappeared.
"The sword of blood, is it ready?" She asked.
"No. A scapegoat is in the Territory though, he'll get it out" he replied.
"A scapegoat?"
"He's two-faced. A part of the demons coven, but I simply turned a blind eye
to his atrocities cos of this day. Once he gets the sword out, he's facing my
wrath" he replied.
"I don't think that'll be necessary. Anyone who gets the sword out won't live
to see the next full moon. I placed a curse on the seal. The first person to see
the seal carries the curse" Kira said.
"And what's the seal?" Duran asked.
"Give me a welcoming hug at least" Kira widened her arms, and Duran
walked right into it.
A BROTHEL*
Orion is currently sitting in the middle of the full house with a bottle of
alcohol in front of him.
He stayed far away from the Institute since Samara hurt him with her words.
He stayed in the deep woods, far away from humans. He only just came out
not long ago, and he headed here straight.
He hasn't drank half of his alcohol cos the sounds of hearts beating and blood
flowing through veins kept disturbing him as he stared at the vulgar people.
All that's in his head right now is painting the walls of this place with the
blood of everyone...
"Master Duran was right, you're a monster! A devil!"
Samara's words haunted him, and he stood.
"Yeah, I'm a demon" he muttered, grabbing the lady who walked past him
suddenly.
He bared his fangs, and his eyes reddened as veins covered his face...
He almost chewed her head off when he remembered Samara.
If she slaughters everyone in here, then she'd definitely hate him forever.
"Go far away from here, go!!" He compelled the lady, and she ran away from
him.
He stood, pushed away his alcohol table and walked out of the crowdy place.
He walked as far as he could, and when he finally stopped, he looked back and
saw Sheila behind him.
"Nice try, you held yourself back in there" she said.
"What's happening? Why did the atmosphere change an hour ago? Why did
several trees fall? And...
"You really don't know what happened?" Sheila cut him off, and his eyes
darkened.
"Don't tell me...
"I told you a disaster is coming, the agents are starting to appear, and she's
part of it" Sheila said.
*
DEMONS COVEN*
Samira just finished making her own crown, and as soon as it melted out of
the seventh fire, she took the dark crown and wore it on her head.
It melted into her skull, sinking inside to become one with her head, and she
smiled before leaving the room.
The door closed after her, and she laughed loudly as she walked back to the
palace.
Rhea is there, but this time she's with Lancelot and Arya.
"You all want me to eliminate the red-eye demon?" She said, landing in front
of her throne.
"We talked about it already" Rhea replied.
"I want him, isn't that enough reason to keep him alive?" Samira smirked.
"We can make a deal" Lancelot said.
"What will you humans probably offer me? I'm currently preparing for a
battle and I need to conserve my energy. You all should leave" she said
calmly.
"How about you killing his toxic personalities. The vampire, werewolf and
demon side of him" Arya said.
"I said leave!!!!!" Samira growled, and the door of the seven room flung open.
A ball of fire rolled out, almost hitting Arya in the gut, but Rhea took her out
of the way and the fire landed on the ground, burning in a circle.
"Where would his s*xiness come from if I kill the three forms? And you think
it's easy? It's more than vervain or wolfsbane" Samira glared fire.
"According to legend, there's a sword of blood" Rhea said.
"It's on it's way here, I'm expecting if" Samira scoffed and stood.
"Fine, let's say I eliminate him. What's the deal? What can you all possibly do
for me?" She asked proudly.
"I know the location of an immortality water, my grandfather was a wizard"

Lancelot said.
"What do I need immortality for when I've got my necklace?" She retorted,
sitting back.
"According to you, you have sisters, what if it goes to the other sisters one
day? Devices follow rules" Rhea said.
"You might...be right" Samira stood again, vanishing in front of them

suddenly.
"Deal" she smiled darkly.
SULLIVAN, ROYAL PALACE*
Dinner ended some minutes ago, and Krishna fell on the bed, flat as he stared
into space, remembering the kiss he had with Mali earlier.
He smiled before he knew it, and Raven's tab brought him back to life.
"What?" He asked without looking at him.
"You went to the river the other time, right?" Raven asked.
"Yes"
"And im guessing you had a moment with the so-called Mali, reason for your
smiles" Raven said.
"Maybe" Krishna replied.
"When are you gonna tell Ruthie?" Raven asked, and Krishna finally sat up.
"When we get back to Delos tommorow"
AGATHA'S ROOM*
Agatha is busy fawning over her collection of jewelries, gushing over every
piece and expecting Ruthie to join her, but no sound came from her side.
She looked over and saw her staring into space, then she dropped her jewel
box.
"Hey!" She clapped in front of her, and Ruthie jumped.
"Huh?"
"I know what we should do" Agatha smiled and opened the window.
She jumped out and gestured for Ruthie to do the same.
"Why?" Ruthie said.
"Cos the guards won't allow me to go out this late, and my maids will want to
follow if I'd be allowed, but we need privacy for the fun" Agatha replied, and
Ruthie smiled before jumping with her.
They sneaked their way out, avoiding the guards torches and maids eyes till
they got to the fence which they scaled out.
"Finally!" Agatha breathed.
"Do we really have to do this?" Ruthie said.
"Of course! You were carried away with thoughts about my brother and we
have to take it away" Agatha replied, grabbing her hand.
"Where are we going?" Ruthie asked.
"I grew up here so I know a lot of fun places" Agatha replied, and Ruthie
smiled, following her.
"About your time stopping power, why does it always flicker? Shouldn't it be
strong since you're used to this kingdom?" Ruthie suddenly asked.
"That's because I wasn't born with it. I got the power the day i joined the
Institute so...I dunno" Agatha replied.
"Then you should learn how to use it, I'll help you" Ruthie said.
"Really?" Agatha's face brightened, but then a big thud landed behind them.
They both turned at once but saw nothing.
"What was that?" Ruthie said, but shockingly, Agatha is nowhere to be

found.
She turned around on a spot for any sign but there's none.
"Agatha!!!" She screamed out fearfully.
MYSTIC INSTITUTE, BEASTLY TERRITORY*

Aragon has been unconscious since he landed in the realm, but the downpour
of water on his face made his eyes fly open.
He spranged up, and he was shocked to see a guy standing in front of him.
He's shirtless with a wooden cup on his right hand which he poured the water
from.
He has nothing but tattered white pants on, but still...that didn't make his
handsomeness go lower.
"Who are you? And isn't this Beastly Territory? I'm supposed to be
suffering" Aragon said.
"It is, but you're in a different part of the Territory cos you came in with a
different intention, to find the sword" he smiled.
"And...who are you?" Aragon asked after looking around the strange realm.
"I've been here since I was created. I'm Hades, the sword seal" he smiled
again.
"Meaning?" Aragon frowned.
"I have the sword embedded inside of me, and if I don't die, the sword isn't
coming out" Hades said.
"Fine" Aragon scoffed and summoned his sword, but the sword flew away
from him immediately he raised it on Hades.
Hades smiled yet again, then he moved closer and Aragon's eyes widened.
"Let me give you the interesting spoiler" he said.
"Nothing can kill me, unless I decide to kill myself" he muttered, and his eyes
glowed bright blue.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 8️⃣3️⃣&8️⃣4️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.

#UNEDITED
"Nothing can kill me, unless I decide to kill myself" he muttered, and his eyes
glowed bright blue.
Aragon fell on the ground on his own, and Hades squatted in front of him.
"You don't have to be scared, Superior. You're safe, at least before the next
full moon" he said.
"Before the next full moon? What do you mean and how do you know I'm a
superior?" Aragon questioned.
"I know everything going on in the Institute since the creation. I've been
watching everything from here. I know you hate Orion so much and you're
here to find the sword to kill him, but too bad I won't be allowing that cos he's
actually my favorite" he replied.
"What!'
"I know Samara stopped being a whitehead and is now a Tetra whatever, I
know Ruthie, Peony, Krishna, Ceres, Agatha and so on...and I know you're
into guys..." He continued, leaning in to Aragon's ear.
"Gay" he whispered, and Aragon pushed him away.
He fell on his butt with a heavy laughter, and Aragon spranged up.
"You're crazy" he muttered.
Hades stood too, dusting his white pants.
"You know what? Let's get out of here now that you're here. You're my
savior so I'll let you have a lick of my best food" he said, stretching his arm
forward.
A bottle of honey landed on his palm, and he opened it, having a long drunk
from it.
"Hmm! I've been surviving on this and now I can't do without it. Do you mind
having a sip? Just a sip" he pointed the bottle at Aragon.
"What was the jargons you said about the full moon?" Aragon asked, and the
door out appeared behind him.
He turned slowly to behold it, and Hades smiled widely.

"I bet your question will be answered when we get out. Let's go" he said,
leading the way out.
He stepped out of the door into master Duran's hall, and Aragon followed.
The door disappeared again, and Hades looked around.
"I've seen this place a lot when I was in there" he said.
"Welcome" Master Duran's voice made them turn their heads.
He's standing at the end of the hall with a bony expression which scared
Aragon.
"M.. master.."
"It was your fate to bring him out. You fulfilled it, congrats" Duran smiled,
and Aragon swallowed as he started walking to them.
"You take the responsibility of him, you can leave" he said, and Aragon
walked out of the hall.
Hades followed immediately, and Kira appeared.

"The sword seal is human? How could you make that mistake!" He faced her.
"He can't be killed by anything, but I can kill him to get the sword out
anytime I want. I'm the only one who can kill him cos I created him, so keep
calm Duran... everything is still in place" she replied.
"Finally I got to see this place for real! Enough of the sneak peaks from that
boring territory!" Hades said happily as he followed Aragon behind.
Right now, Aragon's head is in disarray, thinking of what just happened.
This means Master Duran is aware of everything that has been happening,
and yet he has been pretending?
What could be the reason??? His head is slamming as he tried to figure out,
but the gasps from female disciples when they arrived at the villas brought
him back to life.
They're all busy gasping over his body, and he's busy showing off too, smiling
and winking at them.
Aragon sighed, looking around too.

He could already see new faces among the disciples, meaning the supernatural
convention is really happening soon.
Orion has to be dead before the convention, but now he can't get the sword
without killing Hades and Hades can't be killed unless he kills himself.
It drove him crazy completely, and he was about to scream out when the
attention of the students went from Hades to a new direction.
He looked over there and his eyes widened like the rest of the students.
It's Chief North, the next chief in line, but her face is completely like Echo's.
No difference.
She's wearing a dragging red robe which kept sweeping the ground after her
as she walked, and she's got a really dark long hair adorned with beads, she's
heavy on makeup... Looking stunning!
"What is that?" Aragon muttered, and the Chief smiled, her scented aura
filling the noses of disciples.
"She's powerful" Aragon muttered.
"How is this possible? Is Echo a twin?" Peony asked no one in particular.

She's with Samara.
"I'm the only child of my parents" Echo replied behind them, and they turned
at once to see her with the same venomous look.
"Then?" Peony said.
"She's my doppelganger. We only share the same face" Echo replied and left.
Samara gulped guiltily, and Peony sighed.
"Gosh! This is so exhausting! Raven and the rest should come back quick!"
She said.
"The Institute is filled" Samara muttered.
"What do you expect? New faces are here" Peony replied.
"Hey girls!" A new voice rang, and a really pretty girl came to view, smiling
radiantly.
"Hey" Samara said.
"I'm new from Creeps Institute, my name is Dakota, a siren" she said.
Samara exchanged glances with Peony, and they smiled.
ARAGON'S ROOM*
"So am I gonna bath or something? give me something to put on" Hades said
immediately they arrived.
"You don't control me ok? You're on your own! Bath if you like, and I don't
have any clothes to give you a stranger" Aragon replied.
"Too bad" Hades smiled, snapping his fingers.
Aragon's wardrobe flew open, and all the clothes in there flew out, scattering
across the room
Aragon returned them magically, closing the wardrobe.
Hades snapped his fingers again, and the wardrobe tore into halves this time,
pouring out the clothes again
"I'm gonna kill you!!!!" Aragon growled, rushing to him for an attack, but a
step before he could get to him, he was thrown away by a blue flash, and he
landed on one of the broken wardrobe parts.
"Oops! Sorry!" Hades smiled, picking trousers and shirt from the ground,
then he dropped his honey bottle before entering the bathroom
Aragon's eyes caught the bottle, and he stood immediately.
He found a poison pellet and dropped it in the bottle, then he started tidying
up the clothes.
Hades came out of the bathroom minutes later and went straight for the
honey, but immediately he took the first sip, his eyes widened.
"It became sweeter! Did you add something?" He faced Aragon whose eyes
widened again.
"You definitely added something" he said, spreading his palm.
The pellet poison left Aragon's pocket and landed on his palm.
He emptied everything into the honey and shook it, then he drank it all and
faced Aragon.
"Is there more?" He asked.
Aragon couldn't close his mouth.
PRESTIGE HALL*
"Welcome" Master Duran muttered, his back still on the door as Chief North
came in.
"You know how it's done. I want my own hall now that I'm here" she replied.
"There is Melody and Peace hall, you can just chose one" Duran finally faced
her.
"They belong to the former chiefs and there's no way I'm living in the middle
of waterfall or trees full of birds. I want a new hall... Fragrance Hall" she
glared
"North...
She was already with Duran before he could talk further, and he sighed.
"You should have known better when you alerted me to come. Now that I'm
closer to my doppelganger, your powers are no match for me. I heard your
wife is back which means things will get interesting soon . Let's stay cool till
then, but for now, prepare my hall of Fragrance" she muttered.
Duran heaved and walked away from her.
"The best month of my life is about to start" North smiled.
SULLIVAN, ROYAL PALACE*
Krishna and Raven have been waiting in front of the king's chamber since last
night, but they were denied entry by the guards.
They'd have employed force, but the chamber has a special enchantment
which never allows anyone in without permission from the king, even the
royals need his word to come in.
Ruthie has been locked in the dungeon since Agatha went missing last night.
King Depp claimed she knows about her disappearance since they sneaked out
together, and it has been tough trying to convince him.
They didn't sleep a wink...
Krishna released an heavy breath and raised his head, walking to one of the
guards.
"Tell father that I request to see him now! It's already the 9th hour!" He
snarled.
"His Majesty says no entry into the chamber till noon, I'm so sorry your
highness" the guard replied, and krishna's wind flung him away, landing him
in the middle clustered thorns.
The thorns tore through his body, and he cried out in pains, making the
others stand at alert.
"Tell father I need to see him!" Krishna shouted again, and they all went
silent.
He captured too with his wind, and it rolled them out of the palace, flinging
them over the fence.
"I need to see father!!!" He yelled, his eyes glowing already.
Raven didn't even try to stop him as he tried to capture two guards again...
"His Majesty is here!" A guard announced, that they all bowed their heads as
the gate opened, revealing King Depp with his ministers behind him.
"Let go of Ruthie! She knows nothing about it! If there's anyone capable of
setting anyone up in this palace then it's Agatha herself but she changed
already! She only just became friends with Ruthie so tell me why she would
abduct her!" Krishna shouted.
"I don't care about any other thing Krishna, so far my princess still can't be
found, then that witch isn't coming out of the dungeon! She left the palace
with her last night and Agatha disappeared! You know the rules of this
kingdom and I'm being too nice! If by the end of today, Agatha is still not
found, then I'm killing the witch myself!" King Depp replied and turned back.
He walked back into his chamber, leaving his ministers who bowed for
Krishna before starting to file out of the palace.
Krishna staggered like he got hit, and Raven held him.
"What do we do? With the little I've seen in this kingdom, I know his Majesty
wasn't joking when he said he's gonna kill her if Agatha doesn't show up
before the end of today" he said.
"The dungeon has an enchantment too, no one goes in except father" Krishna
muttered.
"Then what do we do?" Raven asked.

"I have Ruthie's grimoire with me, maybe I can find someone who can learn
the spell and break the enchantment" Krishna replied.
"But what about Agatha? Who took her?" Raven asked.
"You should help with that, please... Trail her scent to anywhere, and I'll
focus on getting Ruthie out" Krishna replied, and they left the palace at once.
They split and went separate ways.
DEEP DUNGEON*
Ruthie sat in the cold ground, backing the wall with her knees propped up.
She's resting her chin on her knees, shaking as she thought about how she got
here.
If anyone told her she'd be stuck in a dungeon one day in a strange kingdom,
she'd have denied it but here she is.
She had several flashbacks of last night already, and all she could remember
was that Agatha suddenly disappeared, but she perceived the strong smell of
wood, exactly the one she perceived from Agares and Karazi the day she did
the spell to free Mali by the river.
The demons definitely came for Agatha, but why?
She was still thinking when the door opened, and she spranged up as king
Depp came in.
"Your majesty" she muttered, but another person came in...the shaman.
"The demons took Agatha, I know nothing about it" she said, and the king
smiled.
"The most important thing right now is my immortality. You're going to

create an immortality spell for me before the end of today" King Depp said.
"What! But I'm...I...might die...and even if I wanted to try it...my grimoire is

not with me" she stuttered.
"Where is the grimoire?" The shaman asked.
"It fell in a river at Delos" Ruthie said.
*
SULLIVAN RIVER*
Krishna was impatient as he climbed the rock beside the river and got the
whistle.
He blew into it, and Mali surfaced immediately.
"Mali I need your help" he squatted on the rock, bringing out the grimoire.
"You didn't return it to Ruthie?" She asked.
"She's in danger right now, and I need your help" he replied.
"How?" She asked.
Unknown to them, Ceres is watching in hiding.
She actually has been in Sullivan since yesterday...
"So... this is it? A mermaid?" She muttered angrily.
*
DEMONS COVEN*
"A letter just arrived from Rock" Agares announced as a black pigeon
perched on his shoulder.
He took out the letter in it's wing and sent it away before handing Samira the
letter with a bow.
She opened it and read...
••I got out the sword, but there's a seal, and it's human. We can't get the
sword unless the human kills himself••
"What stupid seal! I need to get my hands on that sword before Kira does!"
Samira gnarled angrily.
"We have a visitor, just switch souls with her. Use her body to enter the
Institute and get the seal" Rhea replied from a table where she's drinking
bourbon.
"Right" Samira smiled, walking to the third door.
She pushed it open, and inside of it is Agatha who's magically tied down.
"I'm gonna make you all regret this! Evil twin! You're not even that pretty!
Samara is prettier so go back to where you came from and let go of me!" She
shouted.
"You're bratty, just the personality I like. You'll be a lot useful from now on"
Samira smiled.
10TH HOUR*
Orion woke up under fig tree, and immediately he figured out the sun is
starting to come out, he stood to leave, but Samara appeared in front of him.
"You can't avoid me forever, Rion" she said.
"Finally you found me, but too bad I think I got used to being alone, so let's
continue the clash" he said and made to go another way, but she blocked him
again.
"Fine, I'm sorry for everything I said, it's just..
"It's all true Mara! Everything you said is the truth. I'm a monster! I always
feel like killing and shedding blood of the innocent means nothing so far I get
what I want! I'm a demon and a devil but I hate being reminded of what I am!
I've been all alone all my life so it's not a big deal staying alone again Mara"
he said and turned another way again.
She sped to block him once again, and before he could talk, she hugged him
tight.
"Please come back to the Institute. I missed you" she said, and he sighed to
calm down.
"I didn't miss you" he said.
"You always say that, but I know you mean the opposite. You didn't kill
anyone, that's enough evidence" she smiled, and he was about to hug her back
when the sun suddenly came out, but shockingly, it got them burnt badly.
"Arghh!!!" They both yelped, rushing away from it to hide under the tree.
"We're not in our vampire forms, why is the sun burning?" Samara
swallowed.
"It's obvious, Mrs. No Mercy is here" Orion replied, and Kira appeared in
front of them immediately.
"Gawd... she's... she's beautiful" Samara muttered.

"Toxically" Orion replied.
"It's good to see you both" Kira smiled.
"Well it's not good to see you" Orion said, speeding to her, but she's
surprisingly faster.
She changed spots, and immediately Orion landed, she gave him a sharp claw
cut on his neck.
Orion staggered, holding his neck as he started bleeding.
Samara began bleeding too, holding her neck.
"You seem to have forgotten the fact that you don't have my blood, and that
makes me the only one who can win against you in a fight. You're not my
match and will never be, son" Kira smiled.
"But I think I am" Samara's voice came, and Kira faced her.
Her eyes were already glowing the even red, and Kira frowned.
"Motüs!" Samara muttered, and the ground below Kira broke.

"Hell!" Kira snarled and made to escape..
"Vadös!" Samara spat, and the breakdown went deeper.
Kira sank into the ground, and the fig tree fell down heavily on that spot.
It started raining despite the sun in the sky.
Orion smiled, and Samara returned it.
They were already with each other in the next minute, kissing deeply.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 8️⃣5️⃣&8️⃣6️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.

#UNEDITED
They were already with each other in the next minute, kissing deeply.
It went deeper every minute, each replaying the moments the spent apart
from each other in their heads till they broke it and flashed another smile at
each other.
"No one else kissed you, cool" he said breathlessly.
"What were you expecting? You're the hottest guy in the Institute, I love hot
things" she replied, and he kissed her again.
"Care for morning s*x? I'm starving" she whispered when he broke the kiss.
"Was just about to say that" he replied, and they vanished.
DEMONS COVEN*
Kira found herself in front of the coven, thudding so hard on the ground when
she landed, but she spranged up immediately, breathing so hard as she
remembered what actually happened.
Samara defeated her with only two spell words, so what's gonna happen if she
recites a full sentence?
She was still in shock, thinking about it when Samira landed in front of her.
"I've been expecting you to pay me a visit since you arrived, but you took so
long. Anyways welcome" she smiled.
"I still have somewhere to go" Kira replied and made to take off...
"Let me guess...you landed here without your own permission. Did you meet
my sister? Samara obviously knocked you out, i was expecting this" Samira
laughed, and Kira looked at her suspiciously.
"Don't give me that look, you're the head of witches anyways, you should find
answers" Samira said, and she finally vanished.
"She'll be occupied with finding answers right now, time to get the sword"
Agares said behind Samira, and she turned to him.
"And immediately you get it, don't hesitate to murder the red-eye demon,
then we can talk about how to get you the immortality water" Rhea added
behind Agares.
Samira walked in, opening the door to the third room where Agatha is.
"Let go of me! What are you planning to do with me!" Agatha shouted.
Without replying, Samira removed a pin from her hair and threw it at
Agatha.
It cut her arm, and Agatha winced as the pin went back to Samira.
She caught it and cut her palm with it.
Blood erupted, and she allowed it to drop in the fire.
She forcefully took Agatha's bleeding arm and dropped her blood in the fire
too with hers.
Smokes filled the room immediately, and Agatha started coughing.
¶Phasmatos tribum, nas ex veras, radamis phasmatos ex sonos. Resustamen

ex veram vatax...
Agatha kept coughing till Samira finished reading the soul transferring spell,
and when she was done, the smokes cleared, and she fell unconscious with
Agatha at the same time.
A minute later, Samira woke up in Agatha's body, smiling satisfactorily as she

walked out of the room.
Orion and Samara are currently naked under the sheets. They had a really
hot vampire s*x, and she's laying on his chest.
"So...when is Kira appearing again?" She asked.
"She hates defeat, so she's definitely find the reason you were able too defeat
her before she'd come back" he replied.
"That was the first time you saw her, right?" She asked.
"I've seen her countlessly in my dreams. She haunts me every night" he

replied, and she looked at him.
"Every night?"
"It stopped the moment you spent a night in my room. I think you're a threat
to her" he replied.
"Meaning we should stick together" she said, and he smiled.
"So... Echo is still mad at me which I'm expecting to last for long, and there's
a new Chief...
"Chief North?" He interrupted.
"You know her?"
"She's the next in line, I met her last year and she was so obsessed with me.
She looks exactly like Echo but she's hotter" he replied.
"Wait... another Chief that's obsessed with you just like Chief Feathers?"
"I can't help it, I'm drop-dead hot" he replied.
"I can't believe you" she muttered, and he smiled.

"But she's different from Feathers though. She has control, but Feathers was
a freak" he said.
"Whatever, then there's Dakota, a friendly disciple who's a siren, and then
Hades, i heard he came out of Beastly Territory or something" she continued,
and he sat up.
"Hades? Out of beastly territory?"
"You know him?" She asked.
"I should probably meet him" he replied.
TEN MINUTES LATER*
Orion came out to the the villas and made his way straight to Aragon's room.
He was halfway through the walk when something landed on his head from
behind.
He looked back to see nothing.

He sighed and resumed his walk, but immediately he sensed something
coming again, he turned and grabbed it.
It turned out to be Hades hand, and he cried out immediately cos his bones
crushed.
"I get it! Sorry I won't mess with you anymore! Let go of me!"
Orion crushed more of his wrist bones, and he cried out again.
"Orion!!!"
"Good, you know me" Orion said, letting go of his hand.
The bones reset immediately, and Hades smiled.
"This is exactly why I like you. To think you're the only one stronger than me
in this whole place"
"You appeared in my dreams a lot of times. You and Kira are my main
visitors" Orion said.
"She created me and I'm her creation, so it's balanced" he replied.

"Like?" Orion raised his brows.
"You probably know of the sword of blood right? It's the only thing that can
kill all your personalities at once and it's embedded inside me. I'm the seal,
Hades" Hades smiled.
"And you can't die unless you kill yourself? Or if Kira kills you" Orion said,
and Hades came closer.
He whispered something in Orion's hear, and Orion smiled.
"Interesting"
"Orion?" Chief North's voice interrupted.
"See ya around!" Hades said and left.
"Bad morning" Orion faced her.
"It's been a year since we met, shouldn't you at least welcome me well? Oh I
forgot you have a mate now. Is she pretty?" She asked proudly.
"She's hot, you'll get burnt" Orion replied.

"And...is she aware of what you did to her in your past lives?" Chief North
asked, and Orion went closer.
"You know about our lives in the past?"
"Maybe" North replied.
PEONY'S ROOM*
"So... you're mad at Samara for killing Merlin?" Dakota asked.
She's facing Echo, and Peony is standing in front of them.
"I hate her, it's not anger" Echo replied.
"It's not her fault if you ask me" Dakota said.
"Everyone is saying that but I don't care. She killed her and that's it" Echo
rolled eyes
"Can we stop talking about this hatred thing? Raven and Ruthie were
supposed to arrive yesterday but they're not here. I miss them so much and
it's strange that I'm missing Agatha too. Shouldn't they at least send a letter?"
Peony said.
She looked at the door, and she smiled when she saw Samara coming.
"Samara is on her way here!" She said
"But the door is closed" Dakota said.
"She can see through doors and walls" Echo whispered.
"Oh" Dakota nodded.
Samara was about to enter the room when someone cleared his throat behind,
and she turned to see a guy, obviously one of the new disciples.
"Hey, what's...up?" She managed a smile.
"I'm from Kelpa Institute, Thanos is the name" he smiled.
"Nice to meet you, Thanos" she replied.
"Hey there!" Agatha appeared

"Agatha! You guys are back? Where's Ruthie and Raven and Krish...
"I left them in Sullivan when I got bored" she replied, and Thanos smiled
knowingly.
He detected foul play immediately.
"When are they coming back then?" Samara asked.
"I'm not sure but soon!" Agatha replied.
"Come in then, let's go meet the others" Samara said, going in.
Agatha faced Thanos who's still smiling, and she pulled him away from there.
"Who are you?" She questioned.
"What? Are you scared that I know you you really her? You stole that body"
Thanos replied.
Samira made to attack him, but he vanished, and she smirked.

"I guess I'll have to take care of you first"
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
Bathsheba came out of her inner room when she felt a presence in the open
room, and just as she suspected, Kira is there, waiting beside the door.
"I've been expecting you to visit me" she said.
"And I guess you know what I'm here to ask already" Kira replied.
"Aren't you the head of witches? Why do you need answers from me? You
casted out Devon witches before your death remember? You separated them
from other races and I'm a Devon witch, I don't think you should be here cos
I'm not ready to give you any answer. You came back to destroy your son,
right? Do it if you can" Bathsheba said.
"You're so confident about it, meaning there's something hidden, isn't it?"
Kira smirked.
"Isn't that a wound on your forehead?" Bathsheba replied, and Kira touched
it
Truly, there's a wound as a result of how she sank into the ground.
"I've been wondering the price you'll have to pay for coming back, now I get
it. Your healing powers are gone, that's a bonus for Orion. I'm on his side if
you must know" Bathsheba said.
"Millions of Orion won't be able to defeat me in several years even without

my healing ability" Kira replied.
"But Samara can. That's why nature brought them together, and I'm guessing
she gave you that wound" Bathsheba said.
¶Vijt!" Kira said, and Bathsheba started coughing out blood as her intestines
started coiling.
"Be in pains for hours, and when the time comes, I'll come to kill you myself"
Kira said and stormed out.
"Arghh!!" Bathsheba groaned, stretching her hand to the bottle of water on

the table, but the table broke, and the bottle fell, making the water wet the
ground.
"Ahhh!!" She cried out, the pains coming more than before ...
*
SULLIVAN, PALACE*
King Depp sent trail of guards with divers to river Delos already, and he's
waiting for their return before the end of today.
So far the grimoire is found, then Ruthie can do the spell and he'd have what
he wants.
He was so restless in his court, and the shaman is with him, waiting too...
"They have to be here before nightfall" she said.
"I know, they gave me their word" he replied, facing another angle.
Meanwhile... Krishna and Mali are currently not far from the palace, just
some feets away under a pine tree.
She's holding Ruthie's grimoire, staring at the page where the enchantment
breaking spell is written.
She has been mastering it since an hour ago.

"Are you sure this is going to work? I'm not a witch Krishna, I'm a mermaid
and...
"It doesn't matter, Mali. We don't have a choice now, we have to try it out
first before concluding. She saved your life once so please...my father is a
demon and leaving her in the dungeon for one more hour is dangerous"
Krishna replied, and she sighed.
She looked at the spell again and spread her palm on top of it before starting
to recite.
¶Cosom naben dox...
Immediately she said the one line, she began vomiting water from the mouth..
"Mali!" Krishna gasp.
"¶Cosom naben dox" she muttered again..
She vomited another round of water as the air around changed, and Krishna
swallowed.
¶Cosom naben dox!" She said for the third time, and the grimoire ell from
her.
She fell too, sitting on the ground.
"I think it's done" she muttered weakly, and Krishna quickly helped her up.
"I'm fine. I need to get to the river as soon as possible. Go rescue Ruthie" she
said.
"Will you be...
"I promise I'll be fine" she replied, and Krishna rushed away.
He met Raven just by the palace entrance, he's just coming too.
"Couldn't find Agatha" he said breathlessly.
"Let's solve this first" Krishna replied, pulling him in.
DEEP DUNGEON*
Ruthie's eyes suddenly flew open when she felt the difference in the air, and
she stood from the ground.
She air hit her skin again, and she narrowed her eyes.
"The enchantment is gone" she muttered and moved closer to the gate.
"Mötus!" She spat, and the metal gate fell down from the frame.
Immediately she stepped out, the guards made to attack her, but a swing of
her two fingers sent them down.
One of them fired an arrow and it got her stomach.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!" She groaned, and fire began burning in her eyes as she
removed the arrow,her blood splattering on the ground.
She opened her mouth wide, and fire came out, burning down the particular
guard who shot the arrow.
The others stood and charged towards her again, but she raised an hand on
them, sending them back down.
"I don't want to hurt you all, lay low till I pass!" She said, but they were too
stubborn.
They all stood again and started setting arrows, some cocking their guns.
"Motüs!" She said again, and their arrows and guns fell from their hands to
the ground.
She swung the two fingers again, and they all held their heads as migraine hit
them.
They began crying, and she walked past them, but just as she was about to
leave the dungeon completely, King Depp arrived with the shaman.
"How did she..." King Depp said shockingly, and the shaman made to start
reciting incantations, but Ruthie was faster.
¶Phasmatos .... incendia" She muttered, and the shaman caught fire.
She started burning, dancing around madly as the fire consumed her.
King Depp shifted back fearfully, and Ruthie scoffed.
"For the record, you're the vilest king I've ever seen. You don't deserve to be
alive" she said, remembering what she saw his citizens doing to each other in
town.
The football head and the boy that was bathed with hot oil, and how he
captured her not bothering about his lost daughter...
"You deserve to suffer!" She shouted, and her eyes started burning fire again.
¶Phasmatos...
"No!!" Krishna's voice came from behind, interrupting the spell.
"I want to kill him!" Ruthie said.
"You can't, Ruthie. Trust me you won't like the consequences. Just let's get
out of here" Krishna replied, and the fire in her eyes went down...
"Please... Ruthie" Raven added, and she looked at King Depp who's currently
sitting on the ground.
"Make sure we don't meet again" she said, her red hair flowing as she walked
out.
Krishna and Raven followed her...out of the palace.
*
RIVER*
Mali was struggling as she walked. She needs to her inside as soon as possible
so she'd get her strength back.
She's powerless on the ground, and doing a spell when she's not a witch only
made everything worse.
She was staggering weakly as she walked, and she smiled when she finally saw
water, but someone suddenly blocked her before she could enter.
"Ceres" she muttered, swallowing hard.
"I thought hard before deciding to do this. Krishna might not be with me
after everything, but at least I'll get to take his happiness away. If I'm not
happy, then he should stay sad too, I want to see him cry when you're gone"
Ceres smiled, and Mali shifted back quickly.
"Please... please don't kill me, I...
"Sorry, I'm too heartless to feel you" Ceres replied, baring her fangs.
Before Mali could scream, she digged into her neck, sucking her cold blood till
there's no single drop in her system anymore.
She chewed into her neck, not stopping till Mali's head fell away from her
body.
She let go of her, and her body fell on the ground.
Her head rolled into the river, and Ceres smiled, licking her bloody lips.
"Being a vampire isn't bad after all"
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 8️⃣7️⃣&8️⃣8️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
★
"Being a vampire isn't bad after all" Ceres smiled, kicking Mali's body on out
of her way before speeding away when she sensed the presence of others.
Krishna arrived with Raven and Agatha, and their eyes almost fell from their
sockets when they saw Mali's decapitated body.
"No... Mali!" Krishna ran to her, falling on his butt right beside her.
His hands were shaking as he tried to touch her body, but Raven held him
back.
"You only just recharged, touching a corpse might not mean well" he said,
and despite how hard Krishna tried to hold in his tears, they fell and rolled
down his cheeks.
"I should have followed her back to the river first, I should have...
He was still talking when her body disappeared from him, and he stood.
"What just happened?" He said in confusion.

"She's a mermaid, Krishna. Her realm obviously took her body, and I think
you shouldn't cry much. Whoever did this will surely feel pains too" Ruthie
replied.
"What do you mean?" Raven asked.
"The mermaid's curse will haunt whoever it is till he or she will nearly be
driven to insanity. Mermaids might look fragile, but they have their way of
revenging too. He kingdom won't just sit and watch" she explained.
"Then I think we should go search for Agatha now. We can't go to the

Institute without her" Raven said.
"I can do a locator spell to know where she is, but I need a map and and your
blood" Ruthie replied, facing Krishna.
"My blood?"
"You're her family, your blood can find her" she replied, and he wiped his
tears.
BATHSHEBA'S HOUSE*
The old witch was still in the position Kira left her at when Orion came in.
"Look who got trapped" he said, and she coughed out blood again. The
ground is already full of her blood.
"She cast ...a..a.. spell" she tried to talk.
"Aren't you a witch too? Reverse it" Orion replied.
"She's a million times stronger" she replied, and Orion suddenly felt the dark
energy from the burning incense on the table.
He moved it to the ground magically.
Just a glare from his eyes made it melt away, and the bleeding stopped
"She binded the spell with the incense, so the more you inhaled, the more you
bled" he said, taking his seat.
Bathsheba wiped the blood off her nose and stood too, taking her seat in front
of him.
"So I never took this previous life of a thing serious till today when I heard it
from another person" he said.
"And you obviously can't wait till the next full moon" she replied.
"What has the next full moon got to do with it?" He frowned.
"You and Samara will have the dream about everything that happened in
your previous lives at once. It'd be a really bloody night, cos things won't
remain the same after that" she smiled.
"Your parables are always making me wanna rip out your tongue. Can you
be more accurate?" Orion replied.
"An important villain of your existence will be leaving the surface of the earth
during the next full moon, and in exchange for his life, memories of your past
lives will be released by the heavens" Bathsheba said.
"An important villain?" He asked, and she nodded.
INSTITUTE, PEONY'S ROOM*
Immediately Samara came in, Echo stood and started walking out.
"Echo!" Samara pulled her back, and Echo gave her a stinging glare, causing
her to let go.
Echo left the room, and Samara sighed.
"Just give her time" Peony said.
"I think so too" Dakota added.
"Fine, but why isn't Agatha here yet?" Samara replied.
"She's back?" Peony asked, and Agatha came in immediately.
"Agatha? Where's Ruthie and Raven and Krishna?" Peony stood.
"They still have extra days to spend over there, I came back cos it was too
boring" Agatha replied.
"Does Raven even miss me at all?" Peony crossed her arms on her chest, and
Dakota laughed.
"Her boyfriend?"
"Yes! My inconsiderate, bigheaded boyfriend! Urggh! I miss him but at the
same time I don't" Peony complained.
"Heard there's a new boy. The seal" Agatha said.
"Hades? Yeah, and I should probably introduce you to Dakota" Samara

replied.
"No need. She's a siren right?" Agatha's replied before she could stop herself.
"How did you know? Did you recharge in Sullivan too?" Peony asked.
"No...by the way when is the supernatural convention starting?" Agatha

asked, diverting them.
"In three days. I heard we have to pass several fighting tests and all. I hope I
get an easy partner to take down easily" Dakota replied, and Peony sneezed.
Samara was about to talk when Peony sneezed again.
"Are you ok?" Agatha asked.
"I just feel like... I'm smelling something I shouldn't be smelling... like
something forbidden or..." Peony sneezed again.
"I'll be right back!" Agatha quickly left the room when she got what's
happening.
Peony's sneezing stopped immediately, and the girls exchanged glances.
"What's happening? Why is she acting different? And don't tell me the smell
came from her" Peony said.
Agatha was glaring lethally as she walked down the hallway alone, chewing on
her own tongue...
"I haven't even spent close to an hour here, and I'm already getting
suspected? I feel like tearing their heads off and ..."
"We met again" Thanos interrupted her, she she smirked when she saw him.
"You must really have a death wish"
"I think I should be the one saying that" he replied, and she made to attack
him again like the other time...
"Invisique" he muttered, and he became invisible.
"He's an heretic" Agatha muttered.
"Thinking deep?" Thanos voice came to her again, and she looked up to see
him dangling from the roof, looking at her from there.
Before she could move a finger, he snapped his fingers, and her head dwindled
madly.
"Arghh!!!!!" She groaned, grabbing the head tightly.
"Stop!!!! Stop!!!! Argghhhhh!!!!" She screamed, and the moment he came

down from the roof, she summoned the emotionless sword, and it landed on
her palm.
By now, disciples gathered around them already, ready to watch what's gonna
happen.
"Why is Samara's sword with Agatha?" Peony said when she saw the sword.
"It's not my sword anymore. It went to Samira" Samara replied, and that was
when she noticed Agatha's neck, seeing the Hercules necklace.
How come she didn't notice before???

"Meaning?" Dakota asked.
"That's Samira, not Agatha, reason i was sneezing earlier" Peony replied.
Thanos was about to start a migraine spell on Samira when Orion entered the
hallway speedily.
He almost had Samara's neck, but she vanished fast.
He didn't waste time before vanishing after her, and Samara did the same, but
immediately she landed in the woods, she met a different person.
Kira!
"You again?" She said breathlessly.
"Why don't we finish what we couldn't finish earlier?" Kira replied, smiling
ominously.
"Fine.... let's finish up" Samara replied, gathering her energy to her core as
her eyes began changing color.
*
Ruthie came to the base of a tree with Raven and Krishna immediately they
found the map.
They're currently between Sullivan and Delos.
Ruthie took Krishna's hand and cut it with a small knife.
She dropped her blood on the center of the map and closed her eyes, chanting
the spell.
¶Phasmatos Tribum...
The blood started moving on the map, following the traces.
¶Nas Ex Veras...
The blood moved lower, and Krishna's stare turned keen on the map till the
last line of the spell.
¶Sequitas Sanguinem.
Ruthie opened her eyes after saying that, and the blood stopped moving on the
rockiest part of Delos wilderness.
"She's in the demons coven, I think" Ruthie said, and they took off
immediately.
Krishna used his wind, transporting them to the wilderness within two
minutes.
They landed on the rocks, and from there, they saw the coven, the rocky place
in-between seven burning fires.
"Ok....shall we flex some muscles?" Raven folded his fists.
"I'm gonna kill every single person in there if it means getting Agatha out"
Krishna replied, and Ruthie smiled.
At once, they jumped down into the coven.
ANOTHER PART OF THE WOODS*
Orion and Samira landed at the same time, and she laughed loudly
"You really are determined to kill me! Are you afraid I'm gonna hurt your
mate?"
"I still don't know why you were crowned the queen of the dark when you're
nothing without that emotionless sword and the Hercules necklace" Orion
replied.
"Remember I haven't gotten the two yet when i tricked you back then. You
thought I was Samara, and we kissed" she smiled with a side of her face.
"I'm gonna rip out your tongue for that" Orion replied.
"You know I used to think I'm the most pathetic human on Earth, but then I
met you... Your mother hated you from birth, and your father hates you
more. Your only biological sister is dead, and you killed your stepbrother by
yourself cos he was the one who killed your sister. I heard you did something
very cruel to Samara in your past lives, so the moment you both get back the
memories, I bet she's gonna hate you and...
Orion's fangs were already out before she could say more.
A loud growl from him shook the whole forest, but before he could charge
forward, another person did.
She grabbed Samira by the arm, and Samira groaned as her magic started
getting transferred into the other body.
She looked up slowly, still groaning till their eyes met.
"Wan...da" she mumbled.
"You still haven't changed, Mira" the bald-headed lady replied, holding her
tighter.
She's currently siphoning her magic... She's a siphoning witch without her
hair
"Arggghh!!!!" Samira screamed again, falling unconscious on the ground.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 8️⃣9️⃣&9️⃣0️⃣
By: Naomi Cindy B.

#UNEDITED
"Arggghh!!!!" Samira screamed again, and in the next minute, she fell
unconscious on the ground.
"Wanda?" Orion asked, and she flashed a bright smile.
"Nice to finally meet you, Orion Alaric"
"You're...
"A siphon. I lost my hair and magic since mother cursed me, so I have no
power of my own but I can steal from witches just by touching them" she
explained.
Orion looked at Samira's body on the ground and slowly squatted beside it...
"She's in a different body right now, how did you recognize her?" He asked.
"We're family, and the Hercules bloodline smells more than you can imagine.
It was easy" she said.
"For how long is she gonna be out?" He asked.
"She has ten more minutes to be unconscious, I'd tie her up if I were you, but
soak the ropes with peccan pepper, that way her escape would be blocked"
she replied.
Orion lifted Samira and teleported with her, landing in his room at the
Institute.
It only took few minutes to get the ropes soaked in the pepper water, and
immediately she was tied to a chair with it, her eyes opened, and Wanda came
into the room.
"So...you came back to kill me? Congratulations, you've succeeded in

capturing me, kill me" she said obstinately.
"It's nicer than I thought, I mean seeing you again after several years"
Wanda replied.
"I expected it, you're an abandoned witch who got cast away by her own
family anyways, I'll be a thrilling sight for you" Samira laughed.
"I was cast away cos I sinned" Wanda replied.

"Sinned by killing our father mistakenly? I kill who I need to kill without
remorse and no one judges me for it cos I'm a dark witch! Why can't you just
join me and get rid of your guilt! You're nothing but a siphon without your
hair anyways! You're empty!" Samira yelled, and Wanda tried throwing her
away with the chair magically, but it didn't work.
"I guess the magic you sucked from me flushed away already, how pathetic"
Samira laughed.
"When you both are done with the lost but found sisters drama, tell me"
Orion spoke finally, and Wanda walked out of the room.
"Not like you can kill me anyways! I'm in Agatha's body and killing me
means she'll never get her body back!" Samira yelled.
"I'll shut you down soon, keep ranting" Orion said bitterly, walking out of the
room.
Samira huffed, trying to ease the ropes on herself, but it only got worse.
"Ahh! Those imbeciles!" She groaned.
"How long will it last when you suck out magic from other witches?" Orion
asked when he got out with Wanda.
"No given time, it depends on the intensity of the source" she replied.
"Samara intends to make your mother lift the curse from you so you can have
your hair and powers back, then the sword and necklace can return to you"
Orion said.
"No, I'm not doing that" Wanda faced him.
"Are you kidding?"
"I wanna become like him" she replied, pointing at Thanos who's walking the
opposite corridor.
"You're gonna become an heretic?"
"If only you turn me. Witches who gets turned by vampires become heretics,
and they're one of the most powerful supernatural beings alive. They're more
powerful than normal witches like Samira. Even if she still has the sword and
necklace, I can kill her if I become an heretic" she assured.
"The necklace brings back the dead, there's no way you're gonna defeat her
like that cos she's gonna come back no matter how many times she dies"
Orion replied.
"I only need to kill her once and steal the necklace from her, then when she
wakes up I kill her the second time and she's gone for good" she replied.
"You're gonna steal a supernatural device? Look I don't care about anything
but you're a sister to Mara and I can't do anything to make her turn against
me again. Supernatural devices follow rules and once the rules are broken
then consequences follow. Why do you think no one has stolen the forbidden
manual yet? Fear!" He scolded.
"I'm gonna talk to Samara about it, and once she agrees you'll have no choice
but turn me. Believe me or not I was born to stop the coming disaster with the
two of you" she replied.
Orion sighed. "Fine"
"By the way where is she? Samara?" She asked, and they were answered by a
loud thunder in the sky
They both stood at alert immediately.
WOODS*
Samara is fully transformed, her fangs pricking out of her dentals as she stood
some distance away from Kira who has a satisfactory smile on her face.
She's in her hybrid form right now, and her eyes are deep green with slight
mixtures of red.
A big leap took her to the top of a tree, and by the time she landed down, she
was in front of Kira.
Kira took advantage of the landing and placed an hand on her head, reciting a
weakening spell, but Samara shook her off and knocked her to the ground.
She almost bit her as her growl filled her ears, but Kira was lucky to move her
away. She's so damn strong.
Kira fell a tree magically, but before it could reach Samara, she already left
the spot, speeding back to Kira and knocking her down to the dried leaves.
Kira chanted a short spell, and the ground opened up, swallowing both of
them inside.
Once they were in the sand, Samara chanted the reverse of the spell, she
before the sand could cover them, they both came up at a time, and she
slammed Kira on a mahogany tree.
Kira bled from the mouth, but she stood strong immediately she landed back
on the ground.
¶Incendia!" She shouted, but instead of Samara, the fallen tree from earlier
caught fire.
Samara split the tree with her eyes, and fire sticks flew to every angle in the
woods, making the dried leaves catch fire.
A big fire started, trapping them in the middle of a pentagram.
"Give up on him, he's not worth your life! You're destined to die for him to
live in this second life! You already have what's going to kill you inside of
you!" Kira shouted.
"The destiny isn't following what's in the legend anymore! It's useless!"
Samara gnarled.
"The legend book got burnt immediately he changed your fates, but the last
page remained intact, and do you know what's on that page?" Kira laughed,
summoning the book.
She opened it, and truly there's only the last page left with just two words...
SHE DIED.
"You can't escape it, you're leaving the surface of the earth for his sake!"
Kira yelled.
"Growllll!!!" Samara snarled, pouncing on her again.
Kira's spells weren't enough to keep her away this time cos she was able to
give Kira a bite on the arm.
The pentagram disappeared immediately, and the fire went down. Kira
disappeared, and Samara fell on the ground.
Wanda appeared with Orion that instant, and he heaped her up in his arms,
taking her away.
DEMONS COVEN*
The breaking of the rocky walls alerted Agares that Intruders are in, and he
stood skeptically with Rhea who's still inside with him.
In no time, Krishna and the other two were already with them.
"Get Agatha out here and I'll leave like a good guy" Krishna said.
"How did you get through the seven fires? Queen Samira strengthened the
intensity!" Agares demanded.
"I'm a witch" Ruthie smiled, and Rhea shifted back.
"Go get her out of the room, take her as far away from here as possible. The
writings on the wall will guide you" Agares whispered to her, and she left
immediately.
"Ok you're a stubborn one. I should have killed you when I killed Karazi"
Raven said.
"I'm not in anyway like him, I'm stronger!" Agares yelled, and right in front
of them, he started bulging, becoming bigger and bigger till he turned to a
giant demon with several heads and arms but just one leg like a tail...he
became snake-like and let out a loud roar...
"I'll go after the woman" Raven said.
"Sure, I and Ruthie will handle this" Krishna replied, and Raven left.
Agares roared again, shaking the whole coven to it's roots as Krishna and
Ruthie went for him at once.
Krishna attacked with his wind, and Ruthie used his fire, but both weren't
enough to get him got he we both off, and they both landed back on the rocky
groud with loud groans.
...
Meanwhile, Raven got to the open room and only found ropes on the ground
then the burning fire.
The fire almost swallowed him, but he was quick to close the door.
He heard when Agares told Rhea to follow the writings on the wall earlier,
and luckily he understands labyrinths a lot, so it was easy to trace, but
surprisingly he wasn't perceiving Agatha's scent as he followed.
He wondered if he's following right, and he was about to recheck the writings
on the wall when he was suddenly attacked from behind.
A bone stick was hit on his head, and he fell unconscious on the ground.
"Raven!!" Agatha's voice shouted as she came to view with Rhea who's
dragging her.
"Idiot!" Rhea marched Raven's face, but she got shocked immediately, and
she started shaking funnily, letting go of Agatha.
Raven's eyes opened, and he stood, looking so shocked to see Samira's face
"I think Samira took my body, I'm Agatha believe me" Agatha said, and
Raven grabbed her hand, giving Rhea a big kick before taking her out.
INSTITUTE, CERES'S ROOM*
Ceres entered the bathroom with a large smile and a bottle of scotch which
she's gulping everytime.
The mermaid is out, and she couldn't be more happy.
At least, Krishna won't have another female to spend time with, she if he tries
to bound with Ruthie, she's just gonna take her out too.
She entered the tub after another sip from the bottle, but immediately she sat
in the tub, it felt like something was pulling her in.
She tried to resist, but she couldn't.
"What the...
She couldn't finish before she was dragged by invisible hands into the tub
water completely.
She lost consciousness, and when she opened her eyes later, she found herself
in the middle of Delos sea, and her eyes widened.
"What's happening? Why am I here? Help!!! Someone help!!!" She yelled,

and hands started pulling her legs underwater too.
She couldn't fight it till she was completely pulled in, and she clearly saw Mali
under the water, smiling at her.
Her eyes widened, and her head came up.
Shockingly, she's still in the bathtub in her bathroom...
She left the tub immediately, breathing heavily.
"What...what just.... happened?"
ARAGON'S ROOM*
Master Duran's entry made Aragon stop the letter he was writing to the
coven.
He hid it and stood.
"Master!" He walked to him.
"You're obviously not aware that it's gonna be a full moon tonight" Duran
smiled.
"I don't... understand" Aragon replied, and Duran raised his hand up.
A part of the roof broke, letting in the brightness of the night sky.
The moon is already preparing to come out, she immediately Aragon beheld
the silhouette, chest pain gripped him.
He grabbed the chest tightly, going on his knees automatically as the hidden
letter fell from him.
Master Duran looked down at him and sighed.
"You took out the seal, you should face the consequences" he muttered.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!" Aragon cried as the moon started revealing...
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara is still unconscious on the bed, waking up soon though.
"She's gonna kill Kira if she gets the opportunity, she's strong" Wanda said,
coming in.
"Do you know about the legend of our past lives?" Orion asked.
"Of course, and the moon is out, a full moon" Wanda smiled, and he stood
immediately.
"The moon is out? Why would...
He could only say that much before he involuntarily fell on the ground, into a
deep sleep.
Moonlight slipped in through the open window, shinning on his face.

"Time to get the full story of your past lives" Wanda smiled, looking over at
Samara on the bed, but shockingly, Samara's eyes opened immediately.
"Wanda? Wanda!" She left the bed surprisingly and hugged her tightly.
"I missed you...
"Why aren't you sleeping? Why is the magical sleep not happening to you?"
Wanda said, and Samara broke the hug to look at her.
"What are you talking about?"
"Orion fell asleep! Tonight should be the revelation night in your dreams!"
Wanda replied, pointing at sleeping Orion on the ground.
Samara's eyes widened, and she Wanda snapped her fingers.
"It can't be"
She rushed out of the room and went to Orion's room where Samira is still
tied up on a chair.
Just like she suspected, she's currently sleeping, and though the windows are
closed, moonlight slipped in through a small space between it, shinning on her
face.
She's in the magical sleep instead of Samara....
"Wait...the girl in Orion's past life is..."
Wanda's eyes widened again.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
9️⃣ 1️⃣ 9️⃣ 2️⃣9️⃣1️⃣&9️⃣2️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
MAKE SURE YOU READ 💥

~So everything that happened from 1855 is in their dreams (Past lives of
Orion and Samira) it's not the present, don't mix it up.
"Wait...the girl in Orion's past life is..."
Wanda's eyes widened again.
" Samira? Not Samara?"
" What's happening?" Samara rushed in.
"No one suspected, no one knew cos of your faces" Wanda replied.
" Wanda I'm not understanding anything" Samara said.
" The girl in his part life is Samira, not you" she faced her.
"What!" Samara gasped.
"I bet this will be fun to watch, I can't wait for them to wake up" Hades said,
walking into the room.
" What do you know? Who're you? " Wanda asked.
" The seal, Hades" he replied, drinking from his honey.
" You only answered one of my questions" she said, and he sat on the bed.
" Oh... The part where you asked what I know? I'm the seal, and I expect
Kira to kill me and retrieve the sword immediately Orion wakes up. She's
gonna be killing him that period, his vulnerable time" he explained.
" And you're really gonna allow it? You don't want to live long? Huh? You
can't allow that!" Samara faced him.
" Maybe I really wanna live long, but my fate is to die whenever Kira wants
me to, and that's why no one except her can kill me" he replied.
"Then I'll have to tie you down too. If she can't find you, you're not dying"
she said, and he immediately went for the door.
"Vis Portal!" Samara chanted, spelling the door to lock so he won't escape,
but he turned back and smiled.
"I have a sword inside me remember? It breaks any spell" he said, breaking
through the door to go out, but he met Thanos by the door...
"Who are you?" Hades questioned.
"Someone who has the powers to overcome you like Orion" Thanos replied
and placed his right hand on Hades head.
"Edacay" he whispered, and Hades fell flat on the ground immediately,

sleeping off.
"You're a heretic" Samara said, going closer to meet him.
"As you can see" he replied, and she smiled.
Wanda dragged Hades body in, and he was tied up too on a chair next to
Samira.
"The magical sleep? Why is it happening to her? Aren't you Orion's

soulmate? " Thanos asked, and Samara gave him a worried look, making him
nod.
"Wait... She's the one in his past life? Now that's crazy, but I can help if you
wanna go into the dream and see what's happening in there"
" You can? " Samara asked.

" I'm an heretic after all" Thanos smiled.
" Sam no, it's dangerous" Wanda said.
"I don't know, I just... I wanna be there too. I wanna see everything rather
than hearing it from Orion, and there's no assurance that he's gonna tell me"
Samara replied.
" You ready? " Thanos asked.
"I'm ready" Samara replied, and the three words spell came out of Thanos
mouth effortlessly.
Nothing happened in the first minute, so he started repeating it till the eighth
time, then a chilly air entered the room.
Samara slept off on the ground too, and Thanos smiled.
"It's done, happy memories juggle"
******************
1855, DELOS CITY*

The market square is filled with happy people of the city, buying and selling
their wares in peace.
Most of the women are in free yard gowns made from cheap fabric, but the
noblewomen are wearing flannel gowns and protective hats with feathers to
protect them from the sun and maids at their beck and call.
"Bow for the king!!!" A guard announced loudly, raising up a black and
white flag to indicate his Majesty's presence.
The people went on their knees immediately, bowing their heads as a line of
horses rode into the square, caging a royal carriage in the middle.
In the carriage is the young king of Delos, King Orion Alaric!
He looks just as blank as he always is, and is not looking sideways. His
handsome face is straight, aloofness scenting off of him.
"Long live the king!!!" The people chorused on their knees, and he rested
back on his chair, eyes went shut.
"Long live the king!!!" The people's screams kept coming till the carriage left
the square completely.
The rest of the ride to the palace took just five minutes, and immediately his
carriage was dropped, he stepped out in the company of guards.
"Your majesty!!!" His queen shouted from the entrance, and a big smile lit up
his blank face immediately he saw her.
Samira!
"My Queen!" He beamed, and Samira ran into his arms, hugging him tight.
"I prayed day and night for your early come back, it wasn't easy alone with
the maids. They're too overprotective" she pouted, and he broke the hug to
hold her face.
"I'm back now, to you" he said.
"I'm so happy, and there's a good news" she replied.
"Good news?" Orion asked curiously.
"You'll find out after using the tub. I'll tell the dancers to prepare an
entertaining dance for you during your dinner, then I can break the news
afterwards" she said cheerfully, giving him a peck which made the guards
turn their backs.
"I can't wait then" Orion said, going in with her.

Samira was preparing his dancers when he was taking his bath in the tub, and
he was still in the tub when a male witch appeared in the bathroom.
"I think I know the news she's going to tell me already. I felt the presence of
another life inside her earlier" Orion said.
" Then our prayers got to the heavens. We should move to the rituals if you're
ready" the witch replied.
" I've been waiting for this all my life. You said we needed the first offspring
of a human virgin for the immortality ritual, and I married her for that. She's
the naive one for thinking a beast like me has feelings" Orion replied
heartlessly.
" Find out how many months she has been gone for. We carry out the ritual
when the pregnancy clocks three months" the witch said.
" You can go, Aziz" Orion replied, and the witch vanished.
An hour later, Orion was already done with his bath, and he's currently in his
parlor with several welcoming dishes in front of him.
There are dancers who're ready to start dancing, and Samira didn't allow the
maids to bring his drink.
She brought the bottle in by herself, and she poured him a cup.
He gave her a kiss before drinking, and she sat beside him as he began eating.
He insisted that she should eat with him, so she did that, and the dancers
started entertaining them.
They were chatting and laughing heartily till the end of the meal, and the
dancers finally left.
Samira took Orion's hand and placed it on her belly.
"Felt that? Our prince is on it's way!" She announced, and Orion's eyes
flashed red as he tried to find out how many months.
'One month' he thought and covered up with a smile.
"His name should be Jamal" he said, and she nodded.
"I'm so happy! I can't wait to birth our baby!"
"Come here" he pulled her into a hug, smiling wickedly as he felt the
movements in her belly...
TWO MONTHS LATER....

The night was calmer than usual, the pregnancy clocked three months today,
and Samira was sleeping peacefully beside Orion when his eyes suddenly
opened.
The red flashed across again, and he sat up.
He looked over at Samira and smiled before standing up.
"Where are you?" He said, and Aziz the witch appeared in the room.
"Vados!" He chanted, and the three were transported from the room into the
woods where a pentagram is waiting in the middle of twelve burning candles
and a large Stone Of Life.
Samira's eyes opened immediately, and they widened when she saw where she
is.
She stood, holding her protruding belly. She's in the middle of the candles.
"Your majesty! What are we doing here!" She asked.
"To serve the purpose you're meant to serve" Orion replied cruelly, and she
gasped.
" What! "
" You got married to me to be my ritual scapegoat. Have you ever heard of a
supernatural king with a human queen? I guess it happens in fairytale but this
is not a story" Orion said, and tears rushed out of her eyes.
" Don't do this, I love you so much hubby, I love you...
Before she could finish, Aziz already started chanting the spells, and the fire
on the candles burned brighter.
"Argghhhhh!!!!!!!!!" She screamed agonizingly, falling on her knees as blood

started gushing out of her middle.
"Orion no!" Samara appeared that instant, but no one is hearing her cos she's
a stranger in the dream... A mere visitor.
"Orion!!! Don't do it!!" She yelled as Orion took the ritual sword .. SWORD
OF BLOOD.
She rushed to him and tried to take the sword from him, but her hand only
passed through him, she couldn't touch him.
"Orion!!!" She screamed again, crying as she went to Aziz, but she couldn't
touch him too.
He's still reading the spell, and Samira's blood is still draining as she cried in
agony.
"Pleaseeee!!!!!!!!!"
"Samira!" Samara rushed to help her out of the circle, but she couldn't touch
her either.
"Samira ... Orion... Don't...
" Now! " Aziz said after he finished chanting the spell, and Orion shoved the
sword of blood into Samira's big belly.
Her blood flushed out, wetting Orion's Stone Of Life...
"Samira!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Samara screamed out insanely.
TBC
SON💦💎
___________
9️⃣ 3️⃣ 9️⃣ 4️⃣9️⃣3️⃣&9️⃣4️⃣
CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
"Samira!!!" Samara screamed out insanely, watching as her sister's blood wet
Orion's Stone Of Life like a flowing river.
A cruel laughter filled the woods from Orion as he sank the sword deeper into
Samira's belly.
Samara fell on her knees as more hot tears escaped her eyes, this has to be the
most gruesome scene ever.
Aziz eyes suddenly stopped shinning, and the fires on the candle stopped
burning, making Orion's laughter stop too.
"What's happening?" He said in confusion.

"I have no idea too!" Aziz replied, rushing to Samira whose teary eyes are still
open.
He placed an hand on her head, and his eyes widened.
"I think she lost the baby a minute before we started the ritual" he said.
"What!" Orion's eyes widened.
Samira smiled sadly, looking up to him with the sword still deep in her
stomach.
"I loved you, but this is what I got in return? Hubby" she cried, and Orion's
throat ran dry.
"Do something!" He told the witch
"Nothing can be done! It's ruined!" Aziz replied, and he fell on his knees as
Samira smiled satisfactorily.
"You'll die young in this life, Orion. And you're going to write a bitter story
for your next life, a story where you'll be the hated lead who's going to lose
everything he has. You're going to experience love, but just like you did to me,
it won't last. You won't have any child to call yours. Darkness and loneliness
will be your shadows, and if we don't meet again in that life, you'll die cruelly
no matter the depth of your powers, but if we meet, destiny will make me be
the one to kill you with my own hands. I curse you with my blood Orion
Alaric, you're... doomed" she said the last word with difficulty before giving
up.
She fell flat on the ground, the sword in her stomach facing the sky, and it
started raining immediately.
The first thunder clap hit Aziz, and he fell dead, making Orion fall on his
bum.
He started shifting back from Samira's body as the rain best him, and he
started crying as it got heavier and heavier.
He buried Samira's body by himself, and Samara watched everything in

silence till he was done.
He walked back to the palace in the rain, entered the library and picked an
empty book.
He opened the first chapter and started writing the painful next life story for
himself just like Samira cursed.
He was crying as he wrote, and till he filled the pages up with pains, he didn't
stop.
His hand moved on his own throughout, and when he finally finished the
book, he stopped breathing.
Her curse of dying young manifested immediately, she he fell dead with his
head on the writing table.
Samara sat on the ground beside him, crying her eyes out at the agonizing
story she just witnessed.
She was still crying when her body started becoming invisible, and she cried
more as she left the Dreamland.
*******
BACK TO PRESENT, SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara woke up with tears in her eyes, and she bursted out into more tears
immediately.
"Orion did bad!!! He did so bad!!!! He did!!!!!"
Wanda is the only one inside the room with her now, so she squatted beside
her and hugged her.
"He killed her cruelly, he killed her Wanda, she loved him so much and...he....
Orion!!!!" She cried loudly
"Calm down" Wanda pacified, and a loud creak was suddenly heard from
behind.
They broke the hug to see Samira awake already, but with f**king red eyes
full of fury.
"Raaarhhhhh!!!!" She growled, and two giant winds appeared behind her as
the ropes fell from her body.
Her real body came back immediately, Agatha's body peeled off.
The chair broke into bits, and she flew out of the room, breaking through the
roof
Her angry cries could be heard as she flew across the sky.
Samara rushed out of the room to Orion's room and met Thanos there with
sleeping Hades on the ground.
Orion is gone.
"Where's he?" Wanda asked.

"He woke up and I told him I sent Samara into the dream too, he vanished"
Thanos replied, and Samara started crying again as he rushed out of the
room.
Wanda followed her.
Hades woke from his sleep, and he almost hit Thanos when he stood, but he
changed his mind.
"I get you're strong but making me sleep against my will is crazy" he said.
"Don't worry, you'll find the death you're looking for. I think the end is
coming soon" Thanos replied.
"Meaning?"
"Orion woke up from his dream with a killer self hate, and with the look of
things, he's gonna let go. Kira will come for you soon" Thanos said.
Hades sighed sadly...
"What? You're scared of dying? It's your fate" Thanos said.

"I know, but when I told Orion I found a way to make myself immune to
Kira's powers so she won't be able to kill me, Orion was happy" Hades
replied.
"It's different now, he knows he deserves it" Thanos replied, patting Hades.
DEMONS COVEN*
Samira returned to meet Agares and Arya's body in the coven, and she folded
her wings before summoning the emotionless sword.
Together with the necklace, she walked to the seventh fire and dropped the
two inside.
"en terrum, Incendium" she muttered, and the fire grew wider, consuming
the two devices till ashes point.
Tears came out of her eyes as she watched then burn, and she couldn't help
but reminisce about her last life she just remembered.
It's so painful that she failed to remember after they got reborn to the same
century.
She fell on her knees in front of the fire, the fire glossing the tears on her face.
Lancelot came in with Rhea, and without facing them, she spoke.
"I'm going to do what you asked, I don't need the immortality water. I know
what happened to me in my past life, so the changed destiny is back to how it
is supposed to be. There'll be no destruction, but we're going to leave together.
I'm the female lead after all" she smiled sadly.
Lancelot frowned confusingly, and Rhea smiled.
KIRA'S PLACE*
The bite Kira got from Samara during the fight in the woods has been
growing larger and larger, and no matter the spells she recited, it didn't help.
It spread to her tummy already, and her arms are full of bruises from it.
She hasn't been able to step out cos it's starting to spread to her face.
She was making herself feel better in front of a fire when Duran came in, and
his eyes widened at what he's seeing.
"So this is why you enchanted this place and stopped me from coming in?
This is why you haven't been coming out? There has to be a way!" He said
fearfully, and she smiled.
"There's no way, I guess I got too greedy trying to have my cake after eating
it..I lost my healing ability so there's no way I'm getting out of this. A
Tetrabrid bite is toxic to a witch and you know it. Samara's blood would have
healed me if I still have my healing abilities, but I lost it, no way out" she said
weakly.
"I'll contact Bathsheba then, she should know...
"Nothing to know, Duran. She has to pay for what she did. She disrupted the
balance of nature when she sacrificed two immortals to escape the afterlife,
and now after her second death, she won't even be chanced to return to the
afterlife, she'd be trapped in the hellish purgatory" Bathsheba said, coming
in.
"What!" Duran faced her.
"The changed destiny came back to the way it was, and instead of destruction,
it'd be a peaceful but painful ending. The real female of the legend just got
revealed, turns out we've been clueless" Bathsheba said.
*
INSTITUTE*
Krishna, Raven, Ruthie and Agatha released heavy breaths as they landed
with krishna's wind.
Agatha's body is back to her, and they all smiled widely as they started at the
Institute.
"I've missed this place, but u missed Samara more" Ruthie said.
"You guys haven't told me how you managed to kill Agares, Ruthie and
Krishna" Agatha said.
"Story for another day, but right now I'm starving" Krishna replied.
"Right, let's go " Raven said, and they went in together.
FRAGRANCE HALL*
Chief North was standing with her back on the door when Echo came in, and
she slowly turned.
"Doppelganger" she smiled.
"Greetings, Chief" Echo bowed, and she came closer.
"Why is there still sadness in your eyes? Heard it's been weeks since Merlin's
death, you must have loved him a lot" North said, and Echo nodded.
"He was my closest, the gentlest, I loved him so much and still do"
"But you know holding on to his memories will give him problems in the
afterlife right? He won't be able to move freely as he should. Your attachment
is holding him back" North said, and Echo sniffed sadly.
North walked closer to her and hugged her gently.
"Let it go, Echo"
PEONY'S ROOM*
Coming out of the bathroom after her night bath, the first person she saw on
the bed was Raven with s big smile plastered on his face.
"This isn't a dream right?" She said unbelievably, and he widened his arms.
"Raven!" She rushed to hug him in bed, and they kissed briefly.
"The Institute is in grief. Superior Aragon is dead and I think we're losing
Superior Orion soon too" she said sadly.
"What!"
SAMARA'S ROOM*
Samara is still in tears, but Wanda is in with her, doing the consolation.
What's the use of becoming a Tetrabrid when the one she loves is the real
villain of the legend?
What's the use of becoming strong when she's not even the lead of the legend?
She's a borrowed character, an extra.
More tears escaped her eyes when she thought about everything, and Wanda
stroked her hair again.
"Yunno I told Orion to turn me to an heretic. I wanted to kill Samira when I
get turned, but now I can't even think about it. How would I do it when she's
the victim? All the hate and grudge she held in her last life turned her to a
bitter person in this life, there's no blame for her" Wanda said sadly.
"Sam!" Ruthie came in with Agatha and the rest of the disciples, everyone
including Echo.
"Ruthie" Samara sniffed, standing up to hug her.
Echo joined the hug too, then the rest till it became a really big hug.
Hades and Thanos were watching from the window, and they sighed out at
once.
NEXT DAY, PRESTIGE HALL*
Aragon's burial was fast, and immediately Master Duran got back to his hall,
he met a pigeon waiting with a letter in it's feather.
He took the letter, and he recognized it as Orion's immediately.

He swallowed before reading.
• This year's supernatural convention should be different, I'll be the

convention. I'll die in front of all the disciples, I'll end all these, I'll leave the
surface of the earth. Tell Kira to prepare the sword before tommorow. Samira
will take my life, she deserves it.
ANCIENT TOMB*
Orion sat on a stone, lips dried and face pale as he stared into space.
He hasn't dealt with self-hate before, but now he knows what it looks like.
He has been miserable since his wicked past got revealed to him, and he has
never been more ready to die.
He's gonna die at the convention, and till then, he's not gonna see anyone.
Tears slipped out of his eyes, and he couldn't stop them as they kept falling.
He feels weak as he tested his back on the stone, his body shaking with hunger
which he's not ready to satisfy.
He suddenly felt a presence, and he opened his eyes to see Sheila in front of
him.
"Sheila" he muttered, and she smiled sadly.
"I came to give you a goodbye hug. You won't be coming to the afterlife if you
get killed by the sword of blood, you're going to the purgatory, and we won't
see each other anymore" she said.
Orion's tears fell again, and she hugged him dearly.
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
9️⃣ 5️⃣ 9️⃣ 6️⃣9️⃣5️⃣&9️⃣6️⃣

CHAPTER
By: Naomi Cindy B.

#UNEDITED
Orion's tears fell again, and she hugged him dearly.
"I love you brother" she whispered, shedding tears too as Orion tightened the
hug.
"I hope we meet again, even if I'm going to go to the purgatory, i hope for
favorable loopholes to meet you again sister. Goodbye" he said tearfully, and
Sheila broke the hug to hold his teary face, smiling painfully.
"Goodbye, Orion" she whispered, vanishing immediately.
Orion rested back on the rock, not bothering to wipe the tears on his face
"I guess it's really the end after all. I'm gonna die tommorow and everyone is
gonna see how I die, great show huh?" He said, smiling sadly as another tear
fell from his red eyes.
Did anyone have a thorny life like he did? No, definitely no one in the whole
world.
Orion Alaric, born by a selfish witch mother who wants none of her magic for
her baby, and as a result she was punished by getting killed with the baby's
sword when he was born.
Her greediness caused all species of supernatural beings to gather on the child
and give him the powers they could offer.
He became the biggest monster living with heavy hatred from his father, and
one day, a nemesis from his last life came to kill his stepbrother, but he was
the one who got the curse of loneliness cos nature isn't just in support of his
existence.
Loneliness and darkness became his best friends, and he killed to pass time,
thinking it's the only right thing to do, but that ended when he met her...
Samara Hercules, the girl who brought a little shine of light to his dark heart.
Little did he know, that it wouldn't last after all.
The nemesis from his past life returned, and all the deeds from the past where
dug up. He's not just a monster, but he's Lucifer himself.
He's a demon and Satan's spawn, and now he has to pay for all the lives he
has taken, all the sins he committed and all the darkness he spilled to the
world.
He can't escape.
He laughed loudly again like a madman, then he started cackling, acting
insane...
"Rion" the familiar voice came, and he looked at the door to see the girl who
he's about to leave... Samara.
She's standing there with tears on her face..
"What are you doing here, Mara?" He asked, and she came closer
immediately.
She knelt in front of him and hugged him so tight.
"Mara...
"Please don't leave" she cried bitterly, locking her arms around him.
"Please... Don't leave Rion, don't go... Please" she cried loudly.
"Shouldn't you be running away from me? You saw it all in the dream, I
killed Samira for long life which I didn't even get in that life, meaning I
wasted her life! She loved me!" He said, and she broke the hug.
"It's in the past Rion, I can talk to her. We can talk to her and...and settle
everything. You're a changed person Rion, you changed for me and the past
can remain the past and...
"No that's not gonna happen pretty girl, I'm making this choice for myself
and not for anything else. If I don't go, them Delos will literally blow up in
ashes, that'll be another huge sin on my neck. All these started with me and
will therefore end with me, there's no changing my mind, I'm ready for this"
he replied.
"Rion please..." She sobbed again, trying to hold him but he held her hands
back.
"Just promise me one thing" he smiled.
"That you'll live the best of your life and forget about me completely. You
never met Orion Alaric, I'm just a passerby" he said, and she shook her head.
"No...no Rion...
"And I figured out I haven't really told you this since we started, but maybe
this is the right time" he said, and she sniffled as he smiled again.
"I love you, pretty girl" he said, and her tears rushed out again.
"Don't... don't go.... please...

He leaned in and kissed her forehead deeply.
Immediately he detached his lips, he vanished, and she turned around but he's
not in the cave anymore.
She stood hurriedly and rushed out of the cave, but he's gone.
"Rion! Rion!! Rion!!!!!" She fell on her knees and continued her butter tears.
"Please!!!!!"
NEXT DAY, INSTITUTE*
It's the 20th hour, and the convention is already about to start.
The disciples are converging at the assembly already, but Samara remained in
her room, and she has refused to let anyone in, not even Wanda or Ruthie.
She has been soaking herself in tears since Orion said the sad goodbye to her,
and she has not been able to stop.
She was looking so empty as she stared at the burning heater in the room, and
the door opened, revealing Bree.
"Samara" she said, and Samara stood.
"Mum!"
She rushed into her arms, and Bree received her in a warm embrace.
"You gotta take heart dear. This is the only way to rectify this. You're not
linked to him anymore since the real female is Mira, it's just how nature
wants it"
"But it hurts" Samara cried.
"Yes it hurts, cos you love him" Granny Elsa's voice said, and she broke the
hug to see the old woman beside them.
"Granny!" She hugged her too, still in tears.
"Remember when I appeared in your dreams and told you he's your doom?
He'd have been, but this has to happen to prevent that" Elsa said.
"Granny" Samara sobbed, her face so puffy as tears ran down again.
*
HALLWAY*
The disciples were still walking to the assembly in twos and threes when some
others brought in a body in a carrier clothe.
Eyes widened when it turned out to be Ceres, and they had to stop when the
disciples kept blocking them.
"What happened to her? How did..." Peony asked shockingly.
Ceres's heart is gone from her chest, and her clothes are dripping wet. Her
face is withered already.
"We found her in river Delos without a heart, the townspeople alerted us" a
student replied as they dropped her body on the ground.
Raven came running with Krishna, and he went on his beside her body
immediately, blinking back his tears as he stared widely.
"Ceres" he whispered, resting his palms on his laps as he stared.

"Ceres!!" He called loudly, finally letting the tears out of his eyes.
Ruthie felt a strange air, and when she looked around, she saw Mali's ghost in
the midst of the students, and she got what happened immediately.
Judgement, mermaid's revenge.
Mali smiled slightly at her, and Ruthie returned it before she left.
ASSEMBLY*
The rest of the students are already rushing in as the convention is about to
start.
Master Duran is present already, Chief North by his right side and Kira by
his left side.
Her face is starting to rot too as a result of the spreading wound, she had to
shawl it up.
Rhea is present beside Lancelot already.

Wanda and Bree too, even Morgan, Ruthie's mother.
Thanos is standing beside Agatha, and Hades is in the middle of the assembly.
Samara decided not to come, she won't be able to watch, how would she???
Dakota hummed a harmony tune softly, indicating the start.
Almost immediately, feathers came flapping in the sky, and the air flipped
hairs as Samira descended.
She's in black. A black flowing gown, and the crown she melted into her head
is still right there.
Her wings folded, and she looked around.
Her eyes met Bree, and she gave her an undecipherable look before facing
ahead.
At that same moment, Orion appeared in the middle too in a black cloak,
looking so cold and sorrowful as he walked to her.
They held eyes as all the memories replayed in their heads, and Samira smiled
.
"Hubby" she whispered, and he remained unmoved as she held his hand.
"I'm glad my curses came to pass, and now we'll be together again. You're a
new person, and I think we deserve another life" she smiled again.
Kira left Duran's side and stepped in and middle, right in front of Hades.
He looked at Orion, and Orion nodded at him then he faced Kira again.
"Phasmatos mal ex" Kira muttered, and that rendered Hades weak
immediately.
She grabbed him by the neck and snapped it easily, but before he could fall,
she dipped her hand into his stomach and drew out the sword.
The red, wide, huge sword of blood which was already unsheathed.
Hades fell dead on the ground immediately, and it started raining, so heavily.
Kira handed the sword to Samira, and everybody tensed up as Samira took it.
She looked at it, still smiling like it's a treasure.

"This is my peace" she said, facing Orion.
Orion spared a small smile before looking over at Rhea, the vampire hunter
who caused Sheila's death.
He looked at Kira, the mother who's a big part of his misfortune, then he
turned to Duran, the father he loathes.
Unknown to them, his eyes pierced the three.
"Let's go, hubby" Samira said, pulling him into a tight hug.
Their eyes went shut, and Samira shoved the sword into Orion's back .
The sword came out of his stomach and entered Samira's stomach
automatically, making them get stabbed at once.
Immediately it happened, Master Duran held his tummy too, same as Rhea
and Kira.
They got hurt by the sword too as a result of Orion's pierce on them.
"Arggghh!!!!" Their painful cries filled the assembly, leaving students

confused.
"I knew it'd come to this, Duran. Don't worry though, the Institute is in safe
hands. Goodbye, undeserving father" Chief North said as the three continued
crying.
Orion opened his eyes, the sword still stuck in their bellies and the rain still
pouring with thunders and lightening.
"Goodbye... World" he muttered, closing his eyes back.
At once, he went lost with the thunderstorms, together with Samira.
They went into oblivion forever, and at the same time... Duran , Rhea and
Kira fell dead...
Meanwhile, in Samara's room, she's currently going through excruciating

pains, and blood is pouring out of the middle, staining the ground as she
crawled on the floor.
"Urgh!!! Argg!!" She cried again, and she gasped when she saw the pouring
blood again.
"This isn't....arrh!!" She cried again, still crawling till she got to the front of
the mirror.
Her eyes widened at what she saw, her long white hair is back, but when pains
went through her again, more blood poured out of her.
"Arghh!!!!!" She screamed out.
"Your Tetrabrid life is over since the one who turned you is gone, welcome
back to being a whitehead" Granny Elsa's voice said behind her.
"Blood...what's with the blood coming out of me?" Samara said painfully.
"You carried his babies without knowing, you were pregnant, Samara" Elsa
replied.
"WERE?" Samara's eyes widened.
"The baby is gone too, it's gone with the father. You lost it" Elsa said pitifully,
and Samara smiled sorrowfully.
"Then... I need to leave too" she muttered.
"Mötus!" She said, and one of her pins from the dressing table flew to her.
She grabbed it and sank it into herself.

"Samara!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
TBC.
SON💦💎
___________
CHAPTER 97&98(FINALE)
By: Naomi Cindy B.
#UNEDITED
ONE YEAR LATER, GOLDEN UNIONS WEDDING PARADISE~SPAIN*
A Toyota halted in front of the building, and black heels stepped out ,
carrying the full figure of a really gorgeous redhead... Ruthie.
She removed her black shades and smiled, looking so peng with her red hair
falling on one shoulder.
She's on fitting leggings and a full poppy top, and she sighed out before
returning the shades to her eyes.
She entered the building, walking straight to the right room where the
backside of three girls faced her.
"I'm here!" She announced, and they faced her immediately.
Echo, Agatha, and Dakota.
"Aw! Thought you wouldn't be coming anymore!" Agatha rushed to take her
closer.
"I promised not to miss this for anything and it's valid" Ruthie replied.
"You look good in the top" Echo said.
"I chose it for her during our last shopping" Agatha said proudly.
"Wait...you girls went shopping without us?" Echo scoffed.

"Jealousy kills" Agatha said, and Echo chuckled.
"Tell me Sam is on her way" Dakota said.
"She said she'd come alone so I assume she's on her way here already, I'll give
her a call" Ruthie replied, getting her phone.
HERCULES VILLA, SAMARA'S ROOM*
The room is currently empty, but neatly arranged.
The sound of the running shower could be heard in the bathroom, and
immediately it went off, long female legs walked out of it and entered the
dresser, shutting the door.
For over twenty minutes, the door remained closed, but then it opened gently,
and she came out in a simple free gown and sneakers.
She picked her bag from the bed where she had dropped it last night and was
about to leave the room when she suddenly fell on the bed, releasing tears
from her eyes.
Her bag fell to the floor, and she continued crying as she stared at a drawing
on her bedstand.
It's a drawing of smiling Orion, and on top of it... Red-eye devil was written
boldly.
She walked to it and took it, hugging it tightly.
It's been a year now, one damn year since he left with Samira, one year since
he disappeared, leaving her all alone.
She'd have been dead too as a result of the stab she gave herself, but thanks to
the witches intervention especially Bathsheba, she was saved.
After the required one year at the Institute, she graduated with the guys at the
beginning of this year, but things can just never be the same without him.
She's still in tears when Wanda came in. Her hair is back cos Bree lifted the
curse already, so her white hair is flowing just like Samara's.
"Again? You've done this everyday for one good year" she said, taking the
drawing from her.
She dropped it on the bedstand and came back to hug Samara.

"Are you losing hope already? You didn't forget what Bathsheba said right?
There's still a chance that he'd be reborn after his sins gets purged at the
purgatory" she consoled.
"I dunno, I'm not the one crying, the tears are just coming out on their own"
Samara replied, and Wanda smiled, breaking the hug to wipe her tears.
"You said you're gonna go chose the dress today, you should get going" she
said, and her phone rang. It's Ruthie calling...
"What the heck are you still doing at home Sam! You suggested today so
where are you?" Ruthie's voice shouted.
"I'm on my way, I promise" Samara replied and hung up.
Wanda gave her the bag again, and she rushed out after taking it.
She ran down the stairs and met Bree in the living room, chatting with
Morgan.
"You're off already?" Bree asked.
"Yeah mum, I'll see you later!" She blew her kisses.
"Careful!" Morgan said.

"Sure!" Samara replied, leaving the house.
VIOLETS GROOM PARADISE*
The door of one of the numerous fitting room opened, and Raven stepped out
looking dashing in his suit.
"Whoa! Look who's getting married soon!" Krishna clapped.
"Never knew you're this handsome" Thanos said, and Raven laughed as
Krishna helped him adjust his tie.
He'd be getting married to Peony next week, and preparations are still on the
race.
"If someone told me last year that I'd be seeing you get married this year, I'd
have denied" Krishna said.
"Here I am, and I can't wait to have her all to myself" Raven replied.
"Peony is so lucky!" Thanos said.

"Raven here is the lucky one for getting her" Krishna replied, and Raven
laughed.
"I won't deny that, but there's still one bothersome question"
"What?" Krishna asked.
"That day at the demons coven, how did you and Ruthie kill Agares? The last
i remember was that he transformed into something else" Raven said.
"He's not dead" Krishna replied.
"What!" Thanos stood.
"I and Ruthie lured him into a trap with my wind, so he's trapped there till
someone finds him. That's for the new disciples to do though, and Master
North isn't a softie too, so he's dead the moment he gets caught" Krishna
explained.
GOLDEN UNIONS*
"She's here!" Ruthie shouted when Samara came in.
"Where's the bride please?" Samara asked.
"Here!" Dakota opened the fitting room door, and Peony came out looking
stunning in the wedding dress.
"Aww! You look so pulchritudinous!" Echo shouted.
"I bet Raven is gonna fall over and over again when he sees you in the dress"
Samara said.
"I love it, I want my dress like this too" Ruthie said.
"Have you and Krishna been talking about marriage behind my back?"
Samara narrowed her eyes.
"We only just started dating some months ago so chill" Ruthie replied, and
Samara giggled.
"Are you girls sure I don't have to snap pictures and send to Raven?" Peony
asked.
"Nope! He should wait till the wedding before catching a glimpse, the
suspense is necessary" Dakota said
"Thanks for saying that, now go take it off we have lunch to eat!" Agatha
shouted.
SAME DAY, 7PM~A TEMPLE*
Samara and Ruthie led in the others, and they went on their knees in the
middle of the room, clasping their hands and closing their eyes.
"And here's a prayer of ease for the lives we lost during our discipleship"
Samara said.
"Merlin" Echo said
"Ceres" Raven said.
"Superior Aragon" Krishna said.
"Master Duran" Thanos said.
"Chief Feathers" Agatha said

"Chief Water" Dakota said.
"Samira Hercules" Wanda said, entering last. She knelt beside Samara and
closed her eyes too.
"Orion and Sheila Alaric" Samara said.
"Grant them ease in their afterlife journey, and grant Superior Orion a
golden chance in the purgatory" Krishna said.
At once, they all channelled their energies into the burning incense,
transporting their prayers to the sky above.
*********
A WEEK LATER, WEDDING HALL*
Krishna and Ruthie came down from his car at once, and they entered the hall
together, bearing gifts for the couple.
The hall was already full of guests as they stride past till they got to the front
of the dressing rooms where they kissed before parting ways.
Ruthie entered the females while Krishna entered the males.

Dakota, Agatha and Echo were already in with the Peony when Ruthie got in,
and she gave her a warm hug before handing her the gift which she handed to
the maid..
"Who did your makeup? It's perfect" she said.
"I did" Echo said.
"Thanks for making this bride more beautiful" Ruthie replied, and Peony's
parents came in next.
More and more guests came in to behold the bride, and soon the room became
filled with gifts.
Samara finally came in with Wanda and Bree, and they hugged happily too,
adding to the gifts as the guests started returning to the hall.
"Hello here" Master North's voice said from the door, and they all faced her
at once.
"Master!" Peony rushed to her, holding her gown till she arrived and hugged
the classy woman.
"You're pretty" she said.

"How's the Institute faring?" Echo asked.
"Less demons to fight, more parties. Delos is peaceful so Lancelot is calm. No

clashes, the best era" North replied.
RAVEN'S DRESSING ROOM*
There's just much crowd in the room just like Peony's, and Raven is fidgeting
as f**k, touching his tie every minute.
"Don't fall while walking down the aisle though, you're shaking" Thanos
mocked
"Stop talking" Raven replied, lessening the hold of his tie on his neck.
"You're ruining things!" Krishna said, fixing the tie again.
"I need water" Raven said, and Thanos passed him a bottled water which he
drank from.
"Time to step out!" A hall attendant finally said by the door, and Raven took
a deep breath.
*****
TEN MINUTES LATER, MAIN HALL*
Raven stood eagerly by the end of the isle with Krishna behind him, looking at
the door just like the rest of the guests.
The door opened gently, and Peony came in veiled with her dad on her right
side, holding her hand.
Ruthie as the bride's maid was walking behind them with the rest of the
friends, all in sync till they got to the front where Peony's dad handed her to
Raven.
He unveiled her, and seeing her dolled face under her purple hair suppressed
his nervousness so much that he began smiling.
"I've got a beautiful bride" he said, and she blushed as they started reading
the vows.
They exchanged rings then kissed afterwards, getting cheerful cheers from the
guests.
Peony turned her back on her friends and threw the flower bouquet.
It landed on Samara's hands, and a big smile appeared on her face as she
stared at the bouquet, wishing Orion was here.
"Goodness!" Peony gasped, looking shocked as she stared at the door.
Everyone else turned to the door, and eyes popped when they saw what's
going on
Samara shifted her gaze from the flower to the door too, and her eyes widened
when she saw him!
Orion!
He's walking down the isle alone, to them....
He's wearing a black tuxedo, right hand in pocket and hair sprayed... He
hasn't changed a bit, even more handsome!
"Rion" Samara said unbelievably, and he smiled largely.
"Superior" Krishna said.

"He got a golden chance after all" Wanda smiled.
Bathsheba is sitting on a secret place in the middle, but she didn't hide deep
enough cos Bree found her easily.
"What happened exactly?" She asked.
"His sins were purged at the purgatory, both him and Samira obviously"
Bathsheba replied.
"Samira came back too?" Bree asked.
"Yes, but to a different place. They're not destined to meet in this life. Their
chapter has been closed, and this life, Samara is the female, and he came back
with just one personality this time, a pure wizard" Bathsheba replied, and
Bree smiled happily.
"Rion" Samara said again as tears fell from her eyes.
"Tears don't suit you, pretty girl" he replied, and she ran to him like a kid,
holding tightly to the bouquet till she got to him and jumped into his arms,
hugging him tightly.
"Rion it's... it's really you"

"Yeah, I'm back for just you this time" he replied, and she tightened the hug,
crying more.
Orion smiled and began stroking her hair, but she broke the hug and brought
her glassy eyes to him, sniffling every minute.
"I love you too" she said, and he smiled wider, his eyes glowing faint red as
happy tears brimmed inside them
"I love you, Mara"
Their lips met, and their eyes closed in blissful joy as their hearts became one.
THE END.
Our next story cover will be out on Monday and will officially start on
Tuesday, be at alert.
What's ur saddest scene?
Funniest scene?
Favorite scene?
Favorite male character?
Favorite female?
Favorite couple?
Who'd you miss most?
Purple💜

The Master's Son

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Master's Son

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Master's Son

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

[5/31, 5:03 PM] CHARLES CEO EMEKILO TV: 💎THE MASTER'S

‼️DON'T COPY OR REPOST ‼️

By: Naomi Cindy B.

His second name is Death.

There he sat on his throne, and as expected, she came.

Samara Hercules, a Whitehead witch who's the exact opposite of everyone

Will Samara ever escape from him and his tortures?

Will romance ever bloom between these two?

Will his curse ever get lifted?

Will the real killer ever show up?

Join this rollercoaster ride, don't miss out.

‼️DON'T COPY OR REPOST ‼️

By: Naomi Cindy B.

MOUNT DELOS, MYSTIC INSTITUTE*

👥 Who pissed her off?

👥 Some steamy fight coming up!

👥 It's sure she's going to Ceres!

"Repeat that" Agatha raged.

"Arggggghhh!!!!" Agatha cried.

Raven is Ceres's senior brother while Krishna is his best friend.

"I warned you" Krishna muttered.

"Yes, he's still breathing" Cat talked.

"How dare you hurt my brother!!!" Ceres yelled angrily.

"You're dying today, Ceres" she smirked, spreading her palm.

Time started running again, and everyone began moving.

"Master!" Agatha's eyes widened when she saw who it is

"She stole something from me, master" Agatha replied.

TWO MINUTES LATER*

Three things were written on the door with Orion's blood.

She swallowed before raising her shaky hand to the door.

The lights aren't on, Orion hates brightness.

"Super..ior... Orion, your attention is...

She was still talking when the lights came on suddenly.

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" She screamed, falling fearfully on her butt.

The room is empty, he's not in.

Immediately their bodies collided, she fell on the ground, DEAD.

He vanished and reappeared at an alley, there he saw a girl who's about to be

The girl stood and took to her heels too.

The next place he reappeared at was the Honourable's house.

"Monster!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Honourable screamed.

STREETS OF SPAIN, HERCULES VILLA*

🎶 Counting hundreds up with mah thumb! ...

"Whoa!!! Real hard girl shit!!!" She screamed.

"Yes!!!! Yes!!!" She jumped around as she finally began showering.

"You scared me mum!" She held her chest.

"Mum no!!!!" Samara screamed.

"Same thing is happening to me currently! I think they planned it together,

"Deal, in twenty minutes" Ruthie replied, and Samara hung up.

She ran out of the villa.

"Clubbing?" Samara winked.

"Whoaaa!!!!!! Booze!!!!" Samara screamed when they came in to meet

"Sidecar with extra shots of grand Marnier" Samara told him.

He was smiling knowingly as he mixed, and when he was done, he handed

"Come out please" the bartender said.

"Don't miss me too much, Ruthie" Mrs. Reed smiled.

Ruthie hugged her tighter on the bed, and she smiled.

She spranged up at once, and Ruthie did the same.

"The bartender last night!" Samara shouted.

They're still there.

"We didn't disappear!!!!!" They screamed at once.